Scripta Minoa PDF

SCRIPTA MINOA
SCRIPTA MINOA
THE WRITTEN DOCUMENTS OF MINOAN CRETE
WITH SPECIAL REFERENCE TO THE ARCHIVES OF KNOSSOS
BY
ARTHUR jf EVANS
VOLUME II
THE ARCHIVES OF KNOSSOS

CLAY TABLETS INSCRIBED IN LINEAR SCRIPT B
EDITED FROM NOTES, AND SUPPLEMENTED BY
L. MYRES
OXFORD
AT THE CLARENDON PRESS
1952
IV
Oxford University Press, Amen House, London E.G. 4

GLASGOW NEW YORK TORONTO MELBOURNE WELLINGTON
BOMBAY CALCUTTA MADRAS CAPE TOWN
Geoffrey Cumberkge, Publisher to the University
PRINTED IN GREAT BRITAIN

AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS, OXFORD
BY CHARLES BATEY, PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY
PREFACE
THE first volume of Scripta Minoa was published in 1909. It contained, as Part I, an account of the
Prae-Phoenician Scripts of Crete, their Mediterranean relations and place in Minoan story (pp. i-i 10).
Part II described the Hieroglyphic or Conventionalized Pictographic Script, with its antecedents and
affinities (pp. 111-293). Part HI
discussed the Phaestos Disk (pp. 294-302). An Analytical Index
(pp. 294-302) was in effect a detailed table of contents; and there were twelve collotype plates.
In the preface (p. 10) it was announced that
'the remaining Volumes II and III of this work will be devoted to detailed publication of the documents of the
advanced Linear Scripts of Crete, of both classes (A and B). Volume II will contain copies of the inscriptions,
complete signaries, an analysis of the script and documents, and illustrative commentaries. Volume III will consist
of photographic plates of the inscribed tablets belonging to this category.'
This project, however, was not continued beyond the preparations described later. During the
Balkan Wars Sir Arthur Evans was preoccupied with European politics, and in 1919 he turned to the
general account of his Cretan work, The Palace of Minos at Knossos, of which Volume I appeared in
1921, Volume IV in 1935, and the Index, compiled by his sister, Dr. Joan Evans, and revised by
himself, in 1936. In Volumebesides further discussion of the 'Hieroglyphic Deposit' of sealings
I,
and relevant seal-stones, he included a further account of Linear Script (

A
29, pp. 612-48), and the
Phaestos Disk ( 30, pp. 647-68); and in Volume IV a long description of Linear Script B ( 108-11,
pp. 591-736) and sections on the Knossian Script B in mainland Greece ( 112, pp. 737-69), on the
Chariot Tablets ( 114, pp. 785-825), and on the Bow, Spear, and Sword Tablets ( 115, pp. 826-71).
Other observations on special points are scattered through all four volumes, and may be found through
the Index.
Not long before his death, Evans expressed hand over the publication of the
his willingness to
'linear' tablets to a qualified person, if such could be found but he seems to have taken no such action.
;
At his death, on n July 1941, his executors entrusted me with a preliminary examination of all his
to me all their interest in them.

papers relating to the Cretan scripts, and on my report transferred
I in turn transferred these to the University of Oxford, reserving only the privilege of continuing,
so long as I might be able, to prepare the texts for publication and Evans's own notes and drawings
for preservation and reference. I reported also to the Delegates of the Clarendon Press my desire to
enable them to complete Scripta Minoa, of which they had published Volume I.
Two circumstances have impeded the execution of this plan. Though Evans had obtained express
Federico Halbherr, to include the tablets and
permission from the executor of Hagia Triada, Professor
sealings from that site in Scripta Minoa, and
had prepared his own photographs, transcripts, and com-
continued their own study of them in the spring
mentary, Halbherr's Italian colleagues naturally
;
of 1946 Professor Giovanni Pugliese-Carratelli published his masterly memoir 'Le Iscrizioni pre-
elleniche di Haghia Triada in Creta e della Grecia peninsulare' (Mow. Ant. dei Lined, XL. 422-610,
to duplicate this admirable publication; especially
pis. I-XL). It would have been a gross extravagance
as the transcripts of Evans and of Pugliese-Carratelli almost always agree,
and their other sources of
information are essentially the same. There is, however, still much to be said, both about
the contents
of these tablets even without deciphering the script and about Linear Script
A itself and other
early Cretan Linear systems.
Oxford University Press, Amen House, London E.G. 4
GLASGOW NEW YORK TORONTO MELBOURNE WELLINGTON
BOMBAY CALCUTTA MADRAS CAPE TOWN
Geoffrey Cumberlege, Publisher to the University
PRINTED IN GREAT BRITAIN

AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS, OXFORD
BY CHARLES BATEY, PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY
PREFACE
THE first volume of Scripta Minoa was published in 1909. It contained, as Part /, an account of the
Prae-Phoenician Scripts of Crete, their Mediterranean relations and place in Minoan story
(pp. i-i 10).
Part II described the Hieroglyphic or Conventionalized Pictographic Script, with its antecedents and
affinities (pp. 111-293). Part HI
discussed the Phaestos Disk (pp. 294-302). An Analytical Index
(pp. 294-302) was in effect a detailed table of contents; and there were twelve collotype plates.
In the preface (p. 10) it was announced that
'theremaining Volumes II and III of this work will be devoted to detailed publication of the documents of the
advanced Linear Scripts of Crete, of both classes (A and B). Volume II will contain copies of the inscriptions,
complete signaries, an analysis of the script and documents, and illustrative commentaries. Volume III will consist
of photographic plates of the inscribed tablets belonging to this category.'
This project, however, was not continued beyond the preparations described later. During the
Balkan Wars Sir Arthur Evans was preoccupied with European politics, and in 1919 he turned to the
general account of his Cretan work, The Palace of Minos at Knossos, of which Volume I appeared in
1921, Volume IV in 1935, and the Index, compiled by his sister, Dr. Joan Evans, and revised by
himself, in 1936. In Volume
besides further discussion of the 'Hieroglyphic Deposit' of sealings
I,
and relevant seal-stones, he included a further account of Linear Script A

(29, pp. 612-48), and the
Phaestos Disk (
and in Volume IV a long description of Linear Script B ( 108-11,
30, pp. 647-68);
pp. 591-736) and sections on the Knossian Script B in mainland Greece ( 112, pp. 737-69), on the
Chariot Tablets ( 114, pp. 785-825), and on the Bow, Spear, and Sword Tablets ( 115, pp. 826-71).
Other observations on special points are scattered through all four volumes, and may be found through
the Index.
Not long before his death, Evans expressed hand over the publication of the
his willingness to
'linear' tablets to a qualified person, if such could be found but he seems to have taken no such action.
;
At his death, on n July 1941, his executors entrusted me with a preliminary examination of all his
to me all their interest in them.

papers relating to the Cretan scripts, and on my report transferred
I in turn transferred these to the University of Oxford, reserving only the privilege of continuing,
so long as I might be able, to prepare the texts for publication and Evans's own notes and drawings
for preservation and reference. I reported also to the Delegates of the Clarendon Press my desire to
enable them which they had published Volume I.
to complete Scripta Minoa, of
Two circumstances have impeded the execution of this plan. Though Evans had obtained express
Federico Halbherr, to include the tablets and
permission from the executor of Hagia Triada, Professor
sealings from that site in Scripta Minoa, and
had prepared his own photographs, transcripts, and com-
of them in the spring
mentary, Halbherr's Italian naturally continued their own study
colleagues ;
of 1946 Professor Giovanni Pugliese-Carratelli published his masterly memoir 'Le

Iscrizioni pre-
elleniche di Haghia Triada in Creta e della Grecia peninsulare' (Mow. Ant. dei Lincei,
XL. 422-610,
pis. I-XL). would have been a gross extravagance to duplicate this admirable publication; especially
It
as the transcripts of Evans and of Pugliese-Carratelli almost always agree, and

their other sources of
information are essentially the same. There is, however, still much to be said, both
about the contents
of these tablets even without deciphering the script and about Linear Script
A itself and other
early Cretan Linear systems.
vi PREFACE
On the other hand,
the great rise in the cost of printing, and the pressure of other work, have decided
the Delegates of the Clarendon Press to restrict their undertaking to the publication of the peculiarly
Knossian script 'Linear B', for which they had prepared, long ago, a fount of Minoan type, a large
number of line blocks from Evans's transcripts, and an edition of collotype plates, numbered XIV-
XCVII in continuation of those published in Volume I (there is no XCII).
The present volume, therefore, represents parts of Volumes II and III of Evans's announcement in
1909, leaving the remainder, dealing with Linear Script A and other non- Knossian scripts, for publica-
tion elsewhere. For this the text and illustrations are essentially complete, apart from the unpublished
tablets in a variant of Linear Script B, excavated by Dr. Carl W. Blegen near Pylos in Messenia. (AJA
XLIII (1939), 557 ff. ;
Illustrated London News, 1939, 858.)
Chronology. Correlations with other kinds of antiquities are here made, almost without exception, in
terms of the recognized Minoan periods, and the periods of culture on the Greek mainland and in
Cyprus, which are securely equated with them. Absolute dates have been avoided for the further
reason that the recent publications of Sidney Smith, Alalakh (1941) and Middle Minoan I-II and
Babylonian Chronology (AJA XLVIII (1944), 1-24), demonstrate so great a reduction in the dates
commonly assigned to periods and styles between the XII and the XVIII Dynasty of Egypt, that it
would have been necessary on every occasion to state whether a date was on the old or the new system.
From XVIII Dynasty onward
the it is still safe to assign styles and objects within a century at most,
and sometimes more precisely.
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
THANKS are due to the Delegates of the Clarendon Press, for undertaking after so long an interval, and
at a difficult time, this continuation of Scripta Minoa ;
to the Printer to the University and his skilled
staff, especially in dealing with the Minoan type and ;

to Dr. Alice Kober, of Brooklyn College, New
York, who came
twice to Oxford to study the unpublished texts, revised the Vocabulary, contributed
the Inventory of tablets according to their contents, read the proofs, and contributed many valuable
suggestions. She was ready to go also to Crete, if the Candia Museum had been restored so as to make
the original tablets accessible. After the lamented death of Dr. Kober on 16 May 1950, Dr. Emmett
L. Bennett, jr., of Yale University most kindly visited the reopened museum, checked the numeration
of the tablets, and rejoined some unregistered fragments. Miss Mary Potter, of the Oxford School of
Geography, drew missing transcripts and redrew others. Finally Sir Arthur Evans's niece, Miss Susan
Minet, contributed most generously to the cost of preparing the drawings for the press.
JOHN L. MYRES
CONTENTS
THE DEVELOPMENT OF CLAY TABLET WRITING IN CRETE . .
. i
THE MINOAN LINEAR SIGNARY

SIGNS COMMON TO SCRIPT A
SIGNS PECULIAR TO LINEAR SCRIPT A
SIGNS PECULIAR TO LINEAR SCRIPT B
AND SCRIPT B
.... 2
25
4
RETROSPECT OF EARLY LINEAR SIGNS IN THE EASTERN MEDITERRANEAN . .

-36
LINEAR SCRIPT B: THE PALACE ARCHIVES OF KNOSSOS
.......
.
37
DESCRIPTION AND COMMENTARY: THE NUMERICAL ORDER OF THE TABLETS .
LINEAR SCRIPT B
......
,
Q
FORMULAE AND PURPOSE OF THE TABLETS IN SCRIPT B 42
LISTS OF NAMES OF PERSONS IN SCRIPT B
43
48.
Numerals
.......
The longer lists of names, 45. The sign-groups on the chariot tablets and wheel tablets, 46.
Reduplicated Signs, 48.
COMMODITY TABLETS IN SCRIPT B
Grammatical Terminations, 49. Case-endings,
in Script B, 51. 'Total' Signs, 52.

measures of value, 53. Ingots, 54. Men,
50.
Abnormal numerals, 52. 'Percentage' tablets,

Women, and Children as Commodities, 54.
Prefixes, 47. Suffixes,
53. Weights and

50
Chariots, Wheels, and Tires, 56. Cuirasses, 57. Swords, 57. Adzes, Javelins, Arrows, Vessels, 58.
Agricultural produce, 59. Cereal crops, 59. Saffron, 60. Other plants, 60. Fruit-trees and vines, 60.
Livestock, 60. Other 'Commodity' signs, 61.
Signs with phonetic value, used to denote commodities 62.
CLAY SEALINGS WITH SURCHARGED SIGNS . . . . .
.64
......... -65
GRAFFITI . . . . . . . . .
TABLET INSCRIBED WITH SEAL-ENGRAVER'S DESIGNS . . . . .66

SCRIPT AND SPEECH 66
SUMMARY
syllabary, 72.
..........
The conditions for decipherment, 68. Minoan and Anatolian, 69 and
INVENTORY OF THE TABLETS CLASSIFIED BY THEIR CONTENTS 75

;
'
Keftiu', 70 ;
and Hittite, 7 1 ;
and Cypriote
.
73
CONCORDANCE OF NUMERATIONS OF TABLETS IN OTHER PUBLICATIONS 90

CONCORDANCE OF NUMBERS OF TABLETS IN THIS VOLUME AND IN THE
REGISTER OF THE MUSEUM AT HERAKLEION (CANDIA) 93 .
CRITICAL NOTES ON THE LINEAR TEXTS IN SCRIPT B .102 . .
TABLETS IN SCRIPT B NOT INCLUDED IN THE DEFINITIVE NUMERATION

B 1-1574
TABLETS 1575-1651 .... 107
.107
TABLETS IN THE GIAMALAKIS COLLECTION, CANDIA, LATER IDENTIFIED WITH TABLETS IN SERIES B 1 09
TABLETS 04. OI-95 FOUND DURING EXCAVATIONS OF 1904 .
log
TABLETS M 1-27: 126-38 TRANSFERRED TO THE HERAKLEION MUSEUM IN 1949 . Ill
INDEX .' .
VOCABULARY
TABLES 1-5
.
....... ( at end
LINE DRAWINGS OF TABLETS B
COLLOTYPE PLATES XIV-XCVII
1-1574
(LESS XCII)
.
....
LIST OF TABLES
1 . LINEAR SIGNS A B COMMON TO SCRIPT A AND SCRIPT B AND THEIR RESPECTIVE
EQUIVALENTS (A AND B) WITH EVANS'S NUMERATION.
2. SIGNS PECULIAR TO SCRIPT A AND TO SCRIPT B, WITH EVANS'S NUMERATION, SUPPLE-

MENTED.
3. VARIABLE SIGNS IN SCRIPT B: Nos. AB i-
4' > >
5' >> > >
FORMS OF VESSELS DEPICTED IN THE TABLETS.
MINOAN LINEAR SIGNS COMPARED WITH THE CYPRIOTE SYLLABARY.
LIST OF PLATES
(numbered in succession to the plates i-xm in Scripta Minoa I)
XIV-XVIII. SELECTED TABLETS OF THE SERIES 04. 01-95.
XIX-XCVII (LESS XCII). SELECTED TABLETS OF THE SERIES B 1-1568.

THE DEVELOPMENT OF CLAY TABLET
WRITING IN CRETE
ON the general course of development there is little to add to SM
I, part ii, i, 2, 3 (1909) but the ;
missing stages in the evolution of clay tablet writing in Babylonia are supplied by stratified deposits at
Uruk (Falkenstein, A., Ausgrabung in Uruk-Warka, Band 2, Berlin, 1936). Though very much earlier
than the Cretan tablets, their technique is so nearly the same, and
passes through phases so closely
similar, that it must be regarded as the prototype of the Cretan the only question is, how and when
:
this technique was transmitted.

In the light of the new evidence from Babylonia, the general course of
development in Crete may
now be summarized as follows :
(i) The
use of linear signs, as makers' marks or owners' marks, was
widespread around the Eastern
Mediterranean, and there are examples of it in Early Minoan Crete.
(ii) The more special use of such linear signs, as masons' marks, is well established in the Palace-
building period (Middle Minoan I), and presents resemblances to the 'linear' and 'alphabetiform'
signs on works of Egyptian craftsmen under the XII dynasty these, however, may have been of foreign
;
origin.
(iii) During Middle Minoan II the earlier use of hieroglyphic seal-stones,

with Egyptian resem-
blances, is replaced by seals of free-field pictorial design the sealings are sometimes countermarked
;
with linear designs related to Linear Script A, inscribed with a graver. Labels and dockets come
into use, with longer groups of pictographic signs, many derived from the Cretan hieroglyphic series.
From the free cursive style of these signs, it may be inferred that they were also being painted on
perishable materials: none, however, have been found painted on pottery. During this period the
use of masons' marks on buildings continues.
^%
(iv) Towards the end of M.M. II the mature pictographic script on clay bars passes over, as at
Mallia, into the 'Linear Script A' inscribed transversely on oblong rectangular tablets as at Mallia,
Tylissos, Palaikastro, and in profusion at Hagia Triada; three tablets at Knossos come from the
'Temple Repositories'. In this new 'Linear A' script about one-third of the signs are derived from
linearized hieroglyphs, and many were still used alone like ideograms for commodities, and followed
by numerals in a decimal notation Other signs denote the kind of transaction.

with fraction signs.
Most of the sign-groups seem from their place in the formulae to be personal names. At Hagia
Triada some recur twice or oftener; but the existing tablets, being unbaked, seem to have been for
Uruk, and to be part of a single set of vouchers, in which
temporary use only, like most of those at
repetition is not to be expected.

To save space, especially as the lines of writing were transverse, and groups or even numerals
often overran the line, much use was made of ligatures or monograms composed of two or more signs.
Quasi-monumental inscriptions were soon cut on libation-tables and other stone vessels (A 1-15).
Painted inscriptions within deep cups (A 16-17) were probably votive and may be continuous texts,
like that on the gold ring from Mavro-spelaio (A 20) all written spirally like the Phaestos disk. There
;
are also graffiti on wall-plaster (A 25-8) and store-jars (A 32-46) as well as a few deliberately frescoed
inscriptions (A 29, 30).

346.1
2 THE DEVELOPMENT OF CLAY TABLET WRITING IN CRETE
In the M.M. Ill period, the masons' marks are less deeply cut, and at the end of it
they go out of
general use. Some of them pass into signs of 'Linear A', but essentially this script is selected from
the Pictographic series, with some fresh signs, a few suggested by Egyptian signs. Phonetic signs are
now simplified to linear and rectilinear forms, but among the commodity signs many are still
pictorial.
(v) Even Hagia Triada there are well-marked variants of some signs at Tylissos and Palaikastro,
at ;
style and repertory vary more widely; and it was doubtless this local unconformity that provoked
the drastic reform of the 'Linear B' script at Knossos, under the later 'Palace-regime' (LateMinoanll).
It is not known how far the new Knossian script replaced the older local signaries in Crete; it certainly
did not reach Cyprus, where the Cypro-Minoan script, with the Cypriote syllabary of classical times,
is essentially derivative from 'Linear A'. On the other hand the Knossian 'B' script was adopted
with local variations on the Greek mainland where examples of 'Linear A' are very rare and re-
mained in use with little change at Pylos till about 1200 B.C.
The Principal Types of Inscribed Clay Documents in Crete. In the Hieroglyphic and Pictographic
phases the signs are inscribed either (a) on 'labels', roughly circular disks, but pinched along one
side for a string-hole: the writing follows the rest of the rim, so as to be legible when the 'label' is
suspended; or (6) on long 'bars' with four flat faces, and a string-hole at one end.
From the 'bars' are developed the foursquare tablets of 'Linear A', inscribed transversely on one
or both faces, and sometimes perforated edgeways.
In 'Linear B', the foursquare tablet persists for longer documents, and sometimes very large is
to 8 in. x 6 in. ruled and inscribed transversely. But the majority of the tablets are long and narrow,
with rounded ends, unperforated, and inscribed lengthways, usually with not more than two lines
separated by a rule. They were intended to be stored in small chests, of which the hinges, hasps,
and parts of the woodwork or gypsum sides are preserved and are sometimes docketed with a short
;
title along one edge for easy reference. A

clue to this long narrow shape is the statement of Pliny,
NH XIII. 69, that the first Cretan writings were on palm-leaves, such as are still used in Burma and
southern India.
Technique and Handwriting. The tablets were roughly fashioned by hand from a peculiar clay,
coarser and sometimes gritty at Hagia Triada, very compact and plastic at Knossos. There were
customary and shapes, but little uniformity in detail. The signs were engraved with a pointed
sizes
implement, which sometimes ploughed up the clay on one side of the furrow or both only a single ;
tool was used, whereas at Uruk there was a cylindrical rod for numerals and the ordinary graver had
an angular end like the later cuneiform stylus.
A bronze graver, and a rectangular tablet of reddish stone (8 cm. x 5 cm.) which may have been
a template for modelling tablets, bought at Palaikastro, are in the Fitzwilliam Museum, Cambridge
(Bosanquet, BSA Palaikastro Supplement, fig. 9). The tablet is about the size and shape of many clay
tablets from Hagia Triada.
With this excellent material and convenient technique it was easy to design a graceful and con-
venient script, which admitted considerable variety of personal' handwriting', from the heavy, plunging
strokes of B 13 (pi. xx), 48 (pi. xxn), 684 (pi. LX) to the needle-pointed 'court-hand' of B 639
(pi. XLIII), 1516 (pi. LXXXVIII). Several such individual scribes can be recognized, and the personal
sign-variants due to their ingenuity or carelessness (Tables III-V).

THE DEVELOPMENT OF CLAY TABLET WRITING IN CRETE 3
Onthe moist clay, erasures and corrections were

possible (p. 42), and where the stylus was allowed
to graze the tablet between strokes, it has left valuable elucidations of ill-written
signs or personal
variants: e.g. for AB 12; AB 62; B
57; A 25 A 68, 93. ;
Unbaked Tablets. With very few exceptions the Cretan tablets are merely sun-dried, not baked
in an oven like those of Babylonia. This was
fortunately realized early by the excavators through
the accidental destruction of a few by rain at Knossos (SM I.
43 PM
IV. 669). The effect of con-
;
flagration on such tablets is equally disastrous, for there is little grit and much salt in the clay (SM
I. 41, fig. 18).
It may be inferred that though many of them were kept in chests of wood or gypsum (PM IV. 668),
they were not intended as permanent archives, but as temporary vouchers, which could be 'pulped'
when they became obsolete, and the clay used again.
This goes far to explain the circumstance that there is almost no duplication of the greater number
of the sign-groups, as would have been inevitable if this kind of record accumulated even for a few
years for the names of individuals who were parties to the transactions must have recurred, though
;
with different commodities and quantities. The clay sealings in the same deposits (p. 64) were of the
same sun-dried clay, intended for short-period security.
Baked Tablets. the tablets in Script B, however, from the Later Palace at Knossos, a few,
Among
of exceptionally crisp texture, have evidently been deliberately and thoroughly baked. They were
thought by AE to be contemporary with at least the later series in Script which show a similar A
fabric; but their writing is wholly in Script B, though unusually careful. Among tablets of this
description, which may be regarded as coming at least before the lower limit of L.M. I, B 872 is of
exceptional interest (SM I, fig. 28) for the ox-head and the Vapheio cup depicted on it are among
:
the most characteristic products of this period (SM I. 53 Corolla Numismatica 352-3 cf. the Keftiu
: :
offerings in the Egyptian tomb-frescoes of Sen-mut and Rekhma-ra, and Karo, 'Minoische Rhyta',
Jahrb. d. k. deutschen arch. Institutes XXVI. 253).
Limits of Date. Examples of Linear Script A

cover the period from M.M. Ill to L.M. I. The
great series of tablets at Knossos inscribed in Script B are shown by the

circumstances of their distri-
bution in the later of ground-floor rooms in the Later Palace of Knossos (L.M. II) to have been
filling
stored in upper rooms in chests and precipitated thence when the floors collapsed at the Fall of the
Palace or thereafter; i.e. about 1400 B.C. There is so little difference of style in the writing on the
unbaked tablets that they may be regarded as contemporary, and representing the working archives
of the last days of the Palace-regime: and probably of its last year of account (p. 40). The sealings
endorsed in Linear B script offer nothing inconsistent
with this.
The Serial Order of the Linear Signs
FOR practical reference it was of course necessary from the first to arrange the linear signs in a con-
ventional order. In the display-sheet of the first fount of Minoan type, printed at Oxford in July
1901 (reprinted with a supplement in June 1905 and May 1923), the signs are numbered, but in no
intelligible order. In The Palace of Minos the separate lists begin with signs which resemble Greek
or Phoenician alphabetical signs, but this arrangement was discarded, and no attempt was made to
combine the numbering of the A and B series. In PM
IV. 681-2 is outlined a classification into
phonetic, ideographic, commodity signs 'relating to various properties', and administrative signs; but
it was not
developed in detail.
Sundwall's list for Script A and Script B (so far as published) together (Finska Vetenskaps Socie-
tatem Forhandlingen, LVI (1913-14), B. i, 5-6 (pi. i), 27-8 (pi. n)) begins with signs common to
both, but in no typological order; goes on to signs peculiar to B (51-70) and to A (71-112), including
signs found only on masonry (p. i above), and ends with the compound signs ('ligatures') frequent
on and rare in Script B, though Sundwall recognized that they are composed of
tablets in Script A,
signs already numbered in his list. His comparative table (pi. n) of Minoan and Cypriote signs has
a numeration of its own, neither that of the Minoan signs in his pi. i, nor of the phonetic order of the
Cypriote syllabary. His subsequent lists (Jahrb.d.k.deutschen arch. Institutes, XXX

(1915), 42 ff., not
complete even for Script A, and Acta Acad. Aboemis Humaniora, I. 2 (1920), 18-25) are different m
order again; and, in the latter, only nos. 1-53 out of the total of eighty signs have any numbers at all.
Professor G. Pugliese-Carratelli of Naples has published separate tables of signs for Script and A
Script B, and of the 'ligatures' in Script A, but without explanation of their order or numbering
(Mon. Antichi, XL (1945), pp. 467-83, 491-4).
Professor Bedfich Hrozny of Prague has proposed phonetic equivalents for many of the signs and
tabulated these in the numerical order of their alphabetic transliteration. But his list is based only
on the texts already published (1947); even for this it is not quite complete; and it confuses several
signs which are quite distinct on the and even occur together in the same texts (Archiv Orien-
tablets,
tdlni, xvi (1948), no. 3-4, pp. 162-84: for detailed comment, see Myres, AJA, LII, 1948, 104-6).
It is therefore perhaps not too late to offer a more systematic classification, which may be accept-
able as a definitive numeration of the signs, especially as it takes account of those recorded in hitherto-
unpublished tablets in Script B from Knossos. (Myres, JHS, LXVI, 1948, 1-4: with small revisions
SM II, Table 2.)
Within the list of signs common to Script A and Script B the classification and serial order is
typological: within its principal categories, therefore, it is easy to locate any unfamiliar sign.
These typological categories are as follows :
(a) Arbitrary linear signs composed of few strokes, usually straight, arranged in order from less to
greater complexity (AB 1-9). It is in this category that the signs on the tablets chiefly resemble
the masons' marks and the primitive linear marks on pots and seal-stones.
(SM I. 115)
(b) Alphabetiform signs (AB 10-34), resembling Greek or Phoenician letters, though without proof
of historical connexion with them. Some of them recur on faience and ivory plaques from the
Palaces (SM I. 115) and from Egyptian sites.
5
(c) Pictorial signs, resembling human, animal, or plant forms, and usually referable to more realistic
prototypes in the Pictographic and Hieroglyphic Scripts described in SM I. Some of these
resemblances, however, may be accidental: for example, be derived not from
jf (=B 35) may
a human figure like but from
ft (=B 75) the pictographic 'plough '-sign (SM I. 163, cf. 190,
no. 27) which is sometimes set thus on end in the
tablets P 86
'hieroglyphic' (SM I, a, 93 a,
97, 1006, n6b) as though meaning had been already forgotten.
its
(d) Skeuomorphic signs, representing manufactured objects such as weapons, implements, vessels,
and other furniture. With these are placed all other signs which intended to be
appear pictorial,
but are not satisfactorily identified with a known Some of these
object. may be found even-
tually to belong to other categories; for example,
y may be derived from the pictographic ox-
head seen frontally (SM 196, P
no.
(= AB 55) may be the
I.
37; 5 ob, 586, 91 a, io 7 a, b); ^
gryphon reversed as on P b
54 (cf. SM
I. 212-13, no.
63, described as a bee) and already ren-
dered linearly on P 107 c; and be the 'hand-and-arm' sign (SM I. 183, no. 8) which is
j, may
still pictorial on the steatite bowls A In the discussion of each sign A followed
11-12.
by a
numeral refers to Evan's list for Linear A; B, to his list for Linear
B; S, to Sundwall's list;
PC, to Pugliese-Carratelli Hr, to Hrozny. Variants marked a, Tables III-V.
;
b, c refer to
(e) Commodity signs not derived from the preceding categories are classified
(AB 64-9) separately,
because they are used as determinatives followed by numerals, and have had
may ideographic,
not phonetic, significance. But a few of these occur also in as 'rebus'
occasionally sign groups
signs, i.e. retaining the name (or first syllable) of the object represented, to express an unusual
syllable.
It is satisfactory to note that Falkenstein in his list of the signs on tablets at Uruk ('Archaische
Texte aus Uruk', Ausgrabung in Uruk-Warka, Band 2, Berlin, 1936) has adopted almost the same
sequence men, animals, birds, implements, signs 'not easily recognizable', though he has seen no
need to separate rectilinear or alphabetiform signs.
For convenience of reference, a concordance of theliumerical order now proposed, with the order
adopted in The Palace of Minos, is given in Tables I-II .
The proposed arrangement of the signs has the further recommendation that it not only distin-
guishes, in a general way, the principal categories of signs, but corresponds with the historical order
of the appearance of these categories in Crete and the Eastern Mediterranean generally first the :
,
by owners' marks and makers' marks on pottery (SM I. in),

primitive, purely linear signs illustrated
which go back far into the Early Minoan phases; then, the more complicated and formal masons'
marks and craftsmen's signs on plaques of ivory and faience, which appear in Middle Minoan con-
texts ;
and only towards the end of the Middle Minoan period, linear signs derived from
thereafter,
pictorial symbols on seal-stones, a category which had already a long history, side by side with the
'early linear' signs, but independent of them. The fully developed linear scripts, indeed, result from
the amplification of an early linear repertory of personal marks by inclusion of those pictographic signs,
as on the maturer tablets at Mallia.
The Egyptian equivalents quoted from Sundwall (ActaAcad. Aboensis Humaniora 1. 2. 1920) were a
bold attempt to interpret the evidence available to him: but many of his readings of hieroglyphic signs,
and translations of them, have been superseded by later studies in Egyptology. Only a few obvious
corrections have been suggested, and other Egyptian comparisons kindly revised, by Sir Alan Gardiner.
6 THE MINOAN LINEAR SIGNARY
SIGNS COMMON TO SCRIPT A AND SCRIPT B

Rectilinear Signs
AB1 [ A 33, B 58, 821, PC 30, Hr8s

In sign-groups, in all positions. In A the side-stroke is obliquely upwards. It recurs on the Cypro-
Mycenaean clay-balls C
and on the clay ram from Amisus (PM IV. 768-9, fig. 749-50). It is
4, 5,
identical with Cypro-Mycenaean and Cypriote [=ta. Sundwall (1920, no. 51) compared Eg. mdt,
mdd 'papyrus-roll' and htp 'sacrifice', but these have the side-stroke upwards _i_.
occurs also alone, followed by a numeral (6257,311,432,835-8, 1522.1-5); sometimes associated
It
with [} written below it with other numerals, on tablets 611-13, 624-5, 627-8, referring to women:
occasionally also with ^ (310), ^, and a hand sign; and with ingots (246-9) and adze-blades (495-
500) on 500
: it reversed sign was associated by AE with the 'balance' and it was
has numeral 12. The -j
suggested that this is a sign of weight, like T for Takavrov in Attic treasure-lists, and that normal j-
may indicate a 'drachma'.
AB2 f~H~ A 19, B 25, S 7, PC 22, Hr 37

In sign-groups, in all positions : the disconnected cross-stroke -j-
results as in
^ and | from rapid
writing. occurs on Cypr.-Myc. clay-ball C i (BM Exc. Cypr. 27, no. 765) and is
It identical with
Cypr. -f- (= lo), and with Eg. imi +. Sundwall (1920, no. 48) compares Eg. in sbn 'various', =^ : :
'mixed', 'different'. On a chariot tablet (259) -j- stands alone between 'horse-head' and 'cuirass'
signs:on 268, 271, &c., with a numeral (cf. HT no b i); on 271, between a 'saffron flower' and
numeral '. On 1055. 9 in a total formula -j-^ follows 'ff ;
cf.
-j-k-f-
on 1070. On 280. 5, n, 12,
13 it follows Ujfi^y and seems to qualify it.
A cross, occurs as sole countersign on seal-impressions from the 'West Temple

resembling type 6,
Sanctuary' at Knossos, where a flat marble cross (PM I. 517; IV. 94) seems to have been a cult-
object. The sign -j- therefore may have been in origin a religious symbol, for 'star' or 'sun' (cf. SM
I. 222, no. 112).
AB 3 /\ A 19
In the Hieroglyphic Script
In A it only occurs in
XHT (
or
-f~)
the beginning of a sign-group (SM I, P 23-116).
marks
yX'lV on 17. 2; 19. 2; cf. 90. i. In B, alone at the end of an entry,
re-
placing a commodity sign, X

on 1064-67, 1070-7, 1320, 1399.
signifies 'zero' (1097-1 100) but a variant occurs before the 'live-stock'
and before
;
on 727.
sign *y i, ^ 2.
AB4 A 13, B 44, S 13, PC 2, Hr 44

In sign-groups, in and alone before numerals; also surcharged on the 'banner' sign Jj
all positions,
(cf. ^) on 523, 525-7, 529, 533. It is identical with Cypr.
\=pa, and occurs on the Cypr.-Myc. clay-
ball C 2. Early examples are on a graffito from Goulas
(CP 9 [278], fig. 4. 46) and on a clay label from
THE MINOAN LINEAR SIGNARY 7
the Idaean Cave (CP 17 [286], and both J and occur in Pictographic and Hieroglyphic
fig. 14); ^
(SM I. 227, no. 128; cf. SM I. 217, no. 97, variants). In A (HT 34. 4) PC (p. 528) describes it as
a 'quantity mark' (signo metrico). Carelessly written
^ is liable to confusion with ^ (955. j, 1129).
The normal forms of \ and ^ occur together (i. 5, 5. 2, 6. i, 13-15. 2, 18. 2, 984. i, 1432, 04. 01. 2,
03. 2) as if they were distinct signs; but in 1561. i ^ replaces ^ in the same group on 60. 2, 344, 04.
7. 2, 78. 12: compare 1332 with 1333-4.
AB 5 (a) T (b) A 13, B 43, S 8, PC 92, Hr 56

Type a with oblique side-strokes is frequent in A and replaces ^ on HT 19 a i, cf. HT 17 a i and ;
there is an A- variant with four strokes (oblique HT S a 3, 40. i, 92. i, foursquare HT ija. i, 98 a. j)
indicating derivation from a pictorial 'branch' (SM 217, no. 97; 219, no. 102) as on early cylinders
I.
inCyprus (CP 49 [313], fig. 58). In B only =|= occurs, with side-strokes separate.
Sundwall (1920, no. 26) compares Eg. bd= 'corn-ear' [? bdt 'rye']. It is identical with Phoen.
samekh and early forms of Gk. X type b resembles early Gk. I (ksi) and a Lycian sign I, probably
:
n=ng.
AB 6 ITT A 17, B 82, S 81

Rare in sign-groups both in A and in B (13 950. 2) but usually in formulae relating to cereals or
; ;
grain measures. In 1 52 it stands after and f denoting horses and sheep or goats on 160. 2, j after a
^ ;
bowl and a two-handled on 757

988, after
vessel; with which it is often associated in commodity
ff., ^
lists; elsewhere with J
X
633 ^ 34- 2 Y I ',
"
2 J 7> J 9> an<^ tne 'g ranarv s ig n O n 8-30 it follows the
>
'
-
'ear' sign; and other 'cereal' signs on 152, 157. It may denote a standard amount or a payment in
kind. On all these the sign stands after the numeral and is itself also followed by numerals from
i to 7. When
immediately follows a sign-group, it is because the 'cereal' sign was missing in that
it
account; which suggests that it may be a fraction; and AE gave it the value \. But this does not
accord with its use with livestock.
Sundwall (1920, no. 40) compares Eg. J='boring instrument'.
I
A 77, B 86, PC fig. 60, LM 6, 18
With this sign may be compared a group of rare and variable signs (A 17, B 86) perhaps mis-
written; e.g. HT 12. 6; 16. 4; B 160 (cf. 155, 157).
AB7 -
T B 59, S 13, PC 39
A and omitted byAE. a b c with longer cross-bar above;

Rare in Frequent inB two principal types, ;
d e with cross-bars equal; / is a hasty abbreviation; g with base single (519) or double (cf. AB 34),
followed by numerals, may be an abbreviation of *f or f compare B 464
with four cross-strokes, :
associated with 'cereal' signs ^ and ~|".

no. 13) compared Eg. </='hammer'. For the 'total'-group f *f
see p. 52. 62.
Sundwall (1920,
AB 8 TF A 63, B 84, S 88, PC 33

Rare and variable in A. On B 1527. 3 followed by damage, it
may represent J or fjj.
It re-
sembles Cypr. F = to.
AB9 A 23, B 17, S 33, 44, PC 10, Hr. 27

In groups, in A and rarely in B on 'banner' B 433. The double cross-bar HT 100. i 127 a.
:
;
2 and
a clay label (Levi 25) recurs on B 479 a i, 612. 2, but is replaced by 'f in the same group on 1173.
The form/ occurs on 855. On 48. 2, j and 955. 3 f can be confused with fa:
cf. 717. i. It recurs in
a group at Tiryns, PM
IV. 742, fig. 725 d.
Sundwall (1920, no. 33) compares Eg. ssr sp^ = 'arrow' and ;r='harpoon', and Cypr. ^_=vo; but
the Minoan sign is more like Cypr. ^ = ti or ^=ka.
Alphabetiform Signs
[A 38] A A 38, PC 78, Hr 35

This sign is so frequent in A that it may represent the common sign fa in B compare
: HT 49. 2,
98 a. 2 [] j A with [] J yf^
B 31 1 ;
so it is noted at this point.
AB 10 A A 2, B 2, PC 78
Rare in A but frequent in B in all positions. The ink- written cup A 16. 2, 8 (PM I. 615, fig. 452)
supplies the cursive variant e. On B
669. i, 853, it is compounded with the 'saffron' sign B 78. It
resembles Cypr. fo=ti and Lycian ^=e. The variant 29. 4 is probably meant for (AB 12). HT ^
ABU Oft A A i, B i, PC 44, Hr. i
The form f} only occurs in A as ideogram, but some variants resemble those of ft
in Script B
(998). The variant ft occurs rarely in A. Very frequent as initial in B. Alone B 1568.
AB 12 A 3, B 9, S 35, PC 56, Hr 50
Frequent in A and in B. AE derived it from the 'mason's level' which occurs as a pictographic
sign (SM I. 189, no. 2: P 92 a). It may be related to Cypr. ='.
[B 3 7] B 3 7,Hr 5 o
This sign is peculiar to B, but is noted here because it has been confused by Sundwall with
see p. 27.
ABB A 4, B 3, PC 21, Hr 9
Frequent in A and rare in B, in all positions, but usually initial rare as final, ;
and not alone with
numerals (but see B 693. 2): in 32. 3 a sign is defaced between HT
and o. Sundwall (1920. 3) de- J
rives it, through the Hieroglyphic Script, from Eg. rG='A'='house', and relates it to Phoen. 3=beth,
'house'; and the Minoan variant anticipates Gk. B.

9
AB14 G A 6, B S PC Hr
S , 5, 74, 5 i
Frequent in A and in B, in
variation, but in A some variants may be
all positions, with little
confused with f: on A
however, both
14, signs are distinct (PM I. 625, fig. 462-3). Compare the
Hieroglyphic sign I. 227,SM
no. 129. Sundwall (1920. 2) compares Eg. j>r= 'house'. Occasion- n
ally in B this sign occurs alone with numeral (613, 614, 624) and with the 'woman'
sign j(, and on
610-13, 624, 627 the sign is written above or On the
j.1 ff (J*. 1231 ligature [[J^] is probably a
corrected mistake.
AB15 A 75, B 38, S PC 21

59,
Very rare and irregular in A
and frequent in B. The variant d
;
may be confused with f as on 983.
It occurs in all positions: on should be a
867. 3 it
commodity sign. It resembles Cypr. <]=po: in
on 895 before a horse's head with numeral " a word like Gk. vrwAw 'pair of horses' has been sus-
*H
pected but ;
}
was a common terminal for men's names, and recurs on 771, 1 171 unconnected with
<]\
horses, and probably as a personal name and also as prefix 865. 4, 899. i (see Vocab.}, and suffix ?
;
1417.
The group ^f (HT 122 b 6; a 'grand total') recurs as a personal name on 1516. 4, 1517. 12.
Cf. 983. i.
AB 16 C (I A 5, B 4, S 47, PC 69, Hr 61
Rare both in A and in B in sign-groups (SM III A 16. i; HT 15. B 328, 847, 1239, 1253) and
i;
alone with numerals (A 51 a 2 B without bar 597, 777, 820).
; The crescent moon is a Pictographic sign
(SM I. 222, no. in) and recalls Eg. a, ah, ich, 'moon' or 'month' (Sundwall, 1920, no. n) with points
downward. It might therefore represent 'months'; but not as a commodity.
Pictorial variants a (1253), b (1239), c (777, cf. 328), d (235, 820, 847 ;
cf. SM III A 16, 41, 67, 74) ;
e (A 54 a 2 followed by four points) are probably personal attempts at a rare sign : AE thought the
complete form might still be ideographic.
AB 17 A( ep An, S 10, PC 89
This variable group of signs is frequent and always oblique in A. but upright and very rare in B :
it
may be miswritten (822, 836, 839) and never occurs alone with a numeral. Similar signs are among
:
the masons' marks at Knossos and at Phaestos; ligatured and not easy to distinguish from the 'trident'
sign (SM I. 228, no. 132).
u Ul W R n
1 1
A 7. 8, B 6. 7, S 10,
HUHM H H R QB PC i. 25. 32, Hr 3, 60
The whole class of signs bounded by vertical strokes was liable to confusion by careless writing.
I. 199, no. 44 c, K) is
Certainly the four-barred 'gate' sign | which has a Pictographic original (SM
distinct from the two-barred abbreviation of the pictorial \\ of quite different construction and origin.
AE thought that the three-barred and one-barred signs ^ \\ were of distinct origin
also (SM I. 199,
no. 45), and that on HT
93 a 8 it had an oblique bar like a farm-gate.
346.1
I0 THE MINOAN LINEAR SIGNARY
AB 18 occurs on the primitive whorl from Hagios Onuphrios (SM I. 118, fig. 526); as a
a. \\
mason's mark; in A ligatured with f, and A 16. 14, where it is clearly different from \\ in 1. 13. On
B 669. i, ligatured, it is indistinguishable from *[*: and elsewhere looks like an abbreviation of 18 c.
18 b. \\
is certainly abbreviated
from ^ with which it occurs on
from ty,
and quite distinct HT i a 3,
88. 3. 4: compare A 16. 13. It occurs at HT in groups, and alone with numerals (HT n b i, 62. 6).
In B it is frequent, in many variants, probably all abbreviated from B 19.
18 c.
^ has a Pictographic original 103 a); and cf. the trial-piece A 31 from
(SM I. 199, no. 45: P
Knossos (PM I. 622, figs. 458-9). In A it is frequent: well established also in B and frequent as
initial; but in the repeated group ^f 1219-30, 1134-5 it is replaced by \\ on 1226. 2 and by fl on
1228. 2, 1230. 2; while 1227 has YH2C' P rODably through carelessness. Variants resemble early Gk. B
(=H) and Phoen. w

(=cheth), meaning 'fence': so Sundwall (1914, no. 10; 1920, no. 39) confused
this sign and its predecessor (SM I. 199, no. 45) with a 'trellis' sign (SM I. 200, no. 46) and quoted
Egyptian parallels.
AB 19 H H H A 6. 34, B 53, S 20, PC 7. 25, Hr 60

This sign occurs in A on A 1 6. 13; HT 3. 6 where the group ^ty is written v^fj on i a 3; 88. 3, 4.
It has many variants, simplified into AB 18 b above. In B frequent, in similar variety: even the
it is
linear is sometimes abridged (740. 2, 3) till it resembles miswritten ^

\\
The unique sign B 65 x[j

in a group on 262 may be another variant.
AB20 yy .
A 8, B 7 , Si,PC 3 2,Hr 3
Frequent both in A and in B : the variants c and d are exceptional, and / seems confused with ^.
The Pictographic original (SM CP 38 [307]) is
I. 199, no. 44 b: cf. clearly a 'gate' with pivot above
and below ;
and Hieroglyphic forms connect this with A and with B. Compare HT ya2',8b4;c)bi,
and Phoen. E=he which originally may have had four bars, like Gk. in Boeotia. Sundwall (1920,
no. 25) compares Eg. rv='door', and Cypr. H=xa: compare also AB 17 b. This sign is frequent as
terminal (Sundwall, 1914, no. 7). AE
thought it a feminine suffix (e.g. 639. 2, 3, 4, 5, 7, 5, 12)
(p. 49).
AB 21 ffl A 30, B 8, S 23, PC 75, Hr 2
Frequent both in A and in B in all positions; rarely also alone with numerals (654. j, 695, 841. 6).
The (SM I. 198, no. 43) is the front of a barn set on posts perhaps related to AB 66
pictorial original ;
but quite distinct from AB 22 which occurs next to it on HT 27 b i, 48 b i. An early example

fjj
(PM I. 639, fig. 474) has four posts, approximating to the 'banner' sign B 94 AB 66 1. In the
frequent group ^[fl
for 'boys' or 'girls' (see Vocabulary), there is no reason to regard either sign as any-
thing but phonetic.

The variants are not of much significance group on an amphora-handle from Mycenae
; (a) in a
(Tsountas, M-vtcrjvai, 214: CP 4 [273]) and as mason's mark at Knossos; h is on blocks at Knossos,
THE MINOAN LINEAR SIGNARY u
and on a pithos from Phaestos (Pernier, Scavi. rapp. prelim. 989 i) with points in four compartments
is also exceptional (HT 40. j). On a sealing (Levi n
b), it is not easy to distinguish fj) from with *f
long side-strokes.
AB 22 ft III A 35, B 62, PC 82, Hr 102

The simplifiedform occurs only in A. The sign usually stands alone with numeral: but on HT
14. i it is part of a name,
probably as a 'rebus' sign with phonetic value. On HT 13.2, followed by
it may be
, part of the 'transaction' formula. In B, it occurs as with rarely, always ideogram,
'cereal' signs and numerals (2. J, u. j, 12. i, 160. 2. 3, 1516. 17): there are several abbreviations.
On 17. J, 19. i. 2 itoccurs in a group with phonetic value, as on
14. i. HT
At first sight this is a 'container' like fj|; but Sundwall (1943, no. 13, fig. 17) compares Eg. fft, irp
='wine'. In Crete, this would denote the tall krevatina vine, on its trellis, for dessert
grapes and
raisins; so this is not unlikely as a commodity sign, especially in association with
y ('fig' sign,
= AB 46
below derived from SM I. 220, no. 104.)
AB 23 A 9, B 26, S 2, PC 29, Hr 69
Frequent in A and in B, in all positions. Though it has many variants (e.g. on 1078. 2=0 on
1079. 2] quite distinct from AB 24 Q, and occurs with it on
it is 6 a 4-5, in a i, 85 b 2, 3. It HT
occurs also alone with numeral (HT n. J, 85 b j, 145. j), and alone without numeral B 1304 6; and
ligatured with ^, J^, and other signs in A.

It seems natural to regard this sign as a 'wheel'; but Sundwall (1920, no. 10) compares the Eg.
n.nu'town'.
At Knossos, AE thought type a Sundwall, 1914, no. 7); but the range of
earlier than <?,/, g (cf.
date for Knossian B-tablets is so small, that they are probably personal variants. On 93 a 9 the HT
form -0- is probably due to carelessness. A variant onâ stem recurs on 119. 4; cf. Mallia L. i. HT
AB24 A 49, B 63, 882, PC 91, Hr 69
Frequent both in A and in B, both in groups, and in A also alone with numeral. The number
of
points varies from 2 to 4 without significance. A rare variant (B 1528; 04. 55-64)
has a loop above
the circle, usually before a numeral, and in connexion with goats' horns (sign B no. 99) and another
commodity (B no. 100). In B the sign occurs surcharged on a cuirass (229, PM IV. 788, fig. 763 h, k)
and on 266 it stands also before (i in place of a horse's head as on 264: a wheel-sign like is also
coupled with the 'whip' sign ^j.

AE for fodder: cf. Eg. 'grains of corn' and
thought that the sign denoted a tray containing grain,
'corn on the threshing floor' sp.t. (PM IV. 801-2, fig. 77 6 Sundwall, 1920, no. 5); as it ends the
:
AE
sign-groups flUJ*. 8 9 6 J 898
-
5
WO-
8 995 "iff- 9 85
IF?-
T!Jl!
J IO43- J therefore 5
- -
thought that Q
might be attached to indicate ideographically
some function connected with the
But there is no other evidence that
feeding of animals like the medieval 'constable' (conies stabuli).
as
the sign has any value except phonetic. Its occurrence surcharged on a cuirass (227-9) proves
IV. 606, fig. 785).
much or as little about fodder as surcharged on 870 about drink (PM
^
AB24a O PC 91, Hr 35
This noted here for comparison with Q, of which it may be a variant (HT 9 a 3,
sign, only in A, is
b 4, 37. 5, 95 a 4. 5 represented on 95 b 4. 5 by sign with two inner points cf. 25 a 2 1 1 1 a i). : HT ;
The same sign on Pictographic seal-stones (SM I. 149; cf. 221, no. 109 b) is compared by AE with
SM I. 154, P 23 c, 25 d; SM I.
(concentric circles, compare Hr 64 a) all representing the
155, P 27 ;
'day-star or sun with revolving rays' (SM I. 221, no. 109 c, e). Compare the f r ear ty Gk. Q
omicron in Crete (Gardner-Roberts, Manual of Greek Epigraphy, I. 43 (102 Lyttos; 12 Eleutherna);
SM I. 104, no. 2). But this centre-point results from drilling.
AB 25 2 2 2 A 16, 54, B 60, S 16, PC 72, 94, Hr 57
Frequent in sign-groups: only the variants occur with numeral. In A there are several variants.
In B more uniformly 2 DUt tyP e c occurs on 698. 3, 859, 860 and d on 695. 4. Distinguish
the sign is ;
mere duplication (as on 147. i, 178, 347. 2, 453. i, 502, 622. i, 654. 5) from the double-S sign AB 26,
which faces to left in A but to right in B (695, 963). On 411 an angular variant is a 'commodity' sign.
v
Sundwall (1920, no. 24) compares Eg. 'asp' sign (d and 'horn' sign (cb X=) and Phaestos Disk no. 26
^) ;
(SM I. 345, fig. 267).

sign The Cypr. =
2 Pe *s sometimes written reversed S, and may be derivative.
For the sign | see pp. 51-2; and for (B 95) p. 34.
AB26 j) jj s A 32, B6i, S 48, PC 58, Hr

Frequent in A in sign-groups in all positions: very rare in B. Probably derived from SM I. 224,
no. 115 (facing left), on 226, no. 124 (facing right) and may be equivalent. The linear sign also faces
;
either right (A 50 b j, 4; 66. j) or left (B 693. 2, 963, 1235) but the group yjj.. (see Vocabulary) shows
that these forms are equivalent. In the series B 1151-69 it is quite clear that
22 (AB 25 duplicated)
is intended. Sometimes there are dots in the upper loops of JJ.
AB27 A 33, 872, PC 31, Hr 75
Frequent in A in sign-groups, and in the group y + before a numeral. On A 15 a more elaborate

form connects with SM
I. 205, no. 60; cf. 217, no. 94, but this form does not occur in B the sign '^' ;
with two dots (B 46) probably a variant of AB 45 Y- This sign is identical with Cypr. y~ sa and with
is
Lycian Y=g: compare also Gk. Y=w. Because it is sometimes duplicated, Xanthoudides (Eph. Arch.,
1909, 182 ff.), thought it might be the name of a god. The sign ]j is abbreviated from B 90.
AB28 tt(D A 17, 18, B 4 i, 57, PC 67, Hr 31

This series of variable signs
58 ? below, which is rare in A but very frequent
may be related to AB
in B but
;
variant d (perhaps for
f AB 59) occurs with J on HT
27 b 2 108. 2. In B very rare (PM ;
IV. 783-4), with the centre-line prolonged above the circle (786, 1009) and curved. It may be a form
of (AB 16). On B 789. i it may be mis-written for cf. 3. $; 740.
I3
AB29-31
This group of three-pronged signs includes three main
series, usually well characterized, and their
associations in the Vocabulary show that
they had distinct phonetic values. The more pictorial W is
also distinct from
y, but its linear variant Y is only distinguished from
y by its projecting cross-bar:
in the Vocabulary these are
printed separately.
AB 29
II A 20, B S PC Hr
45, 14, 34, 15
Rare in A (HT 63. j; plain branches, HTgi. and rare in B, thrice as
j) initial (432. 2,
799 a 6,
i
$22. 2) : on A 45 is a variant without stem.
In B
variants include forked stem
(1516. n), lateral spur (47907, 1173); single cross-bar (1057)
or double (343, 473) these variants cannot be of much
:
As it is identical with the
importance. tree-
element in the sign B 78 Jf^ (cf. PM IV. 716-18, fig. 698-9), AE thought it might have a 'deriva-
tive' sense, as in Eng. Stock and Germ. Stamm, since it is associated with signs for women and
children.
This sign is quite distinct from AB 31 Y J
it resembles local forms of Gk. chi or psi, in Boeotian,
Chalcidian, Laconian, and Asianic alphabets (Kirchoff, Studien, Taf. II).
AB3 A 64, 645,871,78, PC 19

This sign also is variable frequent and well marked in A in B the side-prongs diverge. Sundwall
; ;
(1915, no. 71 ; 1920, no. 23) compared the Eg. 'sceptre' sign cbt and the Cypr. <\>=pu.
AB 31 | ^ A 22, B 47, S 14, PC 54, Hr 14, 52

This sign has no cross-stroke, and the lateral prongs are usually formed by a single curved line ;
they do not converge at the ends as in AB 32. It is frequent both in A and in B, in all positions;
and occurs with ^ or Y on B 243, 384, 579. 2, 719, 758, 875. 6. On B 892 the double crescent-line is
probably a personal variant.
The angular variant Y is rare both in A and in B it may be a linear descendant of a pictorial sign
;
(SM I. 213, no. 92 b), perhaps a cluster of flower-buds.

,
AB32-3 32] 33 1 A3i,B 230, S 11,40, 61, PC 35, 61, Hr 52

AE thought these two signs were the same (PM IV. 686, fig. 668) and derived both, like the
Hellenic caduceus, from the uraeus-stefi of Ishtar on Late Babylonian cylinders (JHS, 1901, 148-52,
fig. 2S-g=MTAC, 50-2). But the pictorial form is not necessarily the earliest; and the simpler
(AB 32) occurs in SM
I. 192, no. 30, and on an early graffito from Melos (Exc. Phylakopi, fig. 155;
SM I. 35, probably a distinct sign, perhaps derived from callipers.

fig. 16). It is
An alternative derivation of AB 33 is from the 'libation-vessel' sign (SM I. 197, no. 40) with handle
and spout, cf. Eg. kbh 'libate' (verb). This takes account also of the type A 76 with S-shaped
cross-piece (HT 94 a i, 96 a 2, 6 J, 98 6 2) and its simplified variant I (//T 6 a
13. 6, 29. 6, 4, 12. 3,
32. 4, 117 b i). This recurs at Knossos as a mason's mark, and on the Pictographic tablet SM I. 170,
P 100 b.
In 579. 2 both AB 31 and AB 33 occur in the same sign-group, so they were different signs.
B On
B 786 a variant has a cross-bar on the stem (cf. Sundwall 125).
In another interesting variant, on B 213, the side-strokes descend from the top of the stem: this
recurs at Pylos.
On A 71 (Tylissos) 1.
7 the upper end of the stem is forked.
AB 34 HI A 76, B 39, PC 14, 61

Rare both in A and in B :
perhaps abbreviated from AB 32-3 cf. the
: tablet A 61 62. i (Palaikastro
,
:
BSA Suppl. no. i

(1923), 145, fig. 127, pi. xxxin a). Sundwall (1920, no. 35) compares Eg. - dzdz
= but this always horizontal.
<
(dsti) 'village' ('estate')
>
is
Signs derived from the Human Body, Animals; and Plants
AB35 A 15, B 10, S 31, PC 62, Hr 31
Frequent both in A and in B, in groups only, in all positions. It represents a human head, like
Eg. hr <& which shows eyes, nose, and mouth, as well as ears (Sundwall, 1920, no. 7); and is distin-
guished from ^ by its ears, and the absence of cross-piece. The Phoen. fi kof has lost its ears also: in
B 524. 2 one ear is missing through carelessness: both, in HT8$ a 3 where it stands next to
AB36 *
A 14, B 14, 849, PC ioi,Hr74
Rare both in A and in B, in groups only. There
every stage of simplification from pictorial
is
(SM I. 182-3, no 55 - HT
25 a 4) to a linear sign like Phoen. o=ayin 'eye'; cf. Cypr. A or O=ya.
The linear form a retains eye-lashes, which are missing from Eg. 'eye' (Sundwall, 1920, no. 8). Even
in B
the oblique position on 633. 2 and 1501 illustrates the Minoan tendency to set signs erect: more
completely achieved in i a 2, HT
25 a 4, 36. 2, 64. i, 99 b 2, 101. 6; in 13.4, 66. i the vertical 'eye' HT
has a standing-base; and on HT
13. 4 it looks like a double branch. sign consisting of two eyes A
occurs on the Hieroglyphic tablet SM I. 179: P 121 (Pernier, Scavi, pi. xn. 2).
A 9, B n, S PC 27, 38, 97>

AB 3? (M jjlls
ft 9,
"^^
Frequent both in A and in B, in groups, in all positions: in B rare as initial. In A there is much
variation. In B the cross-barred variant is characteristic of tablets from Magazines XI-XIV: AE
thought this might 'point to some difference of meaning' but it is more probably a personal pecu-
liarity. On the Mainland at Thebes and Tiryns, this cross-bar is exaggerated and confused with the
thumb-stroke. This sign is clearly derived from an open hand, like Eg. ssp <= (Sundwall, 1920, no. 16)
which has also the meaning 'hand' drt but also 'span' ssp.
AB 38 A 12, B 13, S 26, PC 77, Hr 23

Frequent in A and fairly common in B in groups, in all positions.
In A the strokes vary from 3 to 5,
and occasionally the sign is reversed. It represents an
open hand, but the gesture is different from
AB 37. Sundwall (1920, no. 12) compares Eg. -* in sny:smf = 'hair', but that is upside down. The
3-stroke variant is identical with Cypr. \u = se though Sundwall prefers
,
= he. In view of this, and
of the Minoan habit of supporting signs on a stem or base, the name,
though not the earlier form, of
Phoen. W=shin 'teeth' suggests another derivation.
[B12] B 2 i,PC, B 5 o, Hr 2i
This sign, peculiar to B, is noted here and in the Vocabulary because of its obvious connexion
with P.
AB39 A 91, B 37, 859, PC 86, Hr 72

Rare both in A and in B. In A 91 the vertical stroke omitted except in the variant g (HTqo. 3.
is
4) perhaps confused with <p (A 18 a). In B it is almost confined to Magazine XV, and is usually
terminal or penultimate (639. 12: PM 697, fig. 682. r).
AB 40 1? VV A 42, B 34, S 27, PC 76, Hr 12
Frequent both in A and in B, in groups, in all positions: rare as final in B. Twice (B 641 a 3. 4)
itstands alone before a 'banner' sign counter-marked ^. Variants result from carelessness, and some-
times the two strokes are separated. In A
it is ligatured with
f .
AErecognized the head of a dolphin, looking downwards (PM I. 633, fig. 471, 641, 643, fig. 477,
no. 79; IV. 685). But the goat's head, frequent in Hieroglyphic script (SM I. 207, no. 65) especially
at Mallia, comes very more pictorial forms, without involving so unusual an attitude cf
close to the : .
the Hittite 'goat' sign which on the Tarkondemos boss has the phonetic value tar or tarku: (cf. Gk.
Tyoayo?: PM I. 713). It may be the prototype of Cypr. f=tu. Sundwall (1915; 1920, no. 52) inde-
pendently compared the Hittite and Eg. 'goat' sign (srh fe='noble'). A similar sign is on the engraved
pendant A 19 (CP 253, pi. II. 12).
[B 30] B 30, S 37, PC 62 (58), Hr 73
This and in the Vocabulary because of bird-like form see

sign, peculiar to B, is listed here
its :
p. 26.
AB41 Ii A 41, B 32, 824, PC 98, Hr 54
Frequent both in A and in B, in groups in all positions

in B most frequent as initial, rare as final
-and surcharged on 'banner' signs followed by numerals. Often, carelessly drawn, it resembles the
swastika signs on Trojan whorls (Schliemann, Ilios, nos. 1879, 1880), which may likewise be meant
1 6 THE MINOAN LINEAR SIGNARY
for birds. On the Phaestos Disk no. 31) a flying bird holds a snake. Sundwall (1920, II.
(SM I. 279,
17; II. 6) gives the sign the ideographic meaning 'booty'. In the group ^,-f- followed by a numeral A
denotes 'total' (p. 52). An omen-bird was the pictorial original of the Babylonian sign nihos=' augury'
(Hommel, Der hierogl. Ursprung d. Keilschriftzeichen, s.v.).
AB 42 77 f? ? A 43, B 78, PC 49, Hr 55

This sign occurs both in A and in B, in pictorial forms derived from Hieroglyphic types (SM I.
213, no. 88), and also in B conventionalized or replaced by a florid naturalistic type. In A it stands
in sign-groups: in B alone with numerals, or with -j- (268, 271), 2 (
2 7> 855, 859, 860), or J^ (856,
86i=AB68).
The pictorial forms show that 'saffron' is meant (PMI. 280-1 ;
IV. 680, 719-20) the ligatures with:
are unusual in Linear B.
[B51] 651,845, PC, B 45 ,

Hr S
This sign peculiar to B is listed here and in the Vocabulary as a 'flower' sign: see p. 28.
AB 43 T f A 25, 75, B 19, S 63, PC 49, B 54, Hr 58

Rare in A
but frequent in B in groups, in all positions rare as final but not alone with numeral :
but the combination ^-j- ends eight sign-groups, e.g. 1294, 1520. 5.
The more elaborately drawn in A, and seems to represent a flower with
sign is radial petals, as on
painted vases from L.M. Ill onwards. In B there are careless variants: c, d.
AB 44 $ $7 A 44, B 28, S 17, PC 6, Hr 65
Frequent both in A and in B in groups, in all positions. On B 629. 2 it precedes the 'woman' sign
with numeral; on 1488 is a careless variant, alone with numeral ' cf. 1397. :
The 'sacral leaf' of ivy had symbolic significance at Knossos (PM IV. 685, fig. 667). Sundwall,
however (1920, no. 9) compares Eg. 'tree' sign: cf. in nht 'sycamore', itm 'palm'.
The types vary. In A the leaf is mounted on a base and is concave or flat above: but at Knossos
the painted graffito A
33 (PM I. 616-17, %
453) f^PSTA ^ as t îe convex form. In B the leaf is
convex, the stalk curved, and there is no base (735. i\ 1422: variants b and h).
A 45 (a)
V
1
V*
1(6)
tf
ft
V
A
W
A r\
#
PC8i,
A 28, B
tf
52, S 38,
102, Hr 66
This variable group of signs, seems to be derived from a plant or flower, with drooping
sign, or
leaves or petals, which do not traverse the stems as in AB 46 below probably the iris so frequent in :
Minoan There are two main types which may be distinct signs (a) with single upright
painting.
stem, only in B; (b) with two stems crossed, and sometimes connected by a ring: more elaborate
centre ornaments suggest a posy. An occasional cross-bar on the stem has no special significance.
I?
Type b has many variants in A. In B it sometimes resembles
but on B 607. j the two signs ? :
>ccur together. In B it
may have
a vertical stroke between the stems
(205) but is quite distinct from
ft compare however 983 2 with 984. i. Another variant has a
:
.
triangle between the stems, as on some

other signs but only in the
;
sign-group {ft*\ (1266), {ft. (1400) so it may here be a 'rebus' . . :
sign.
AB 46 TT A B S PC Hr
27, 46, 35, 60, 74, 66
Frequent in
A; less so in B, in
groups, and alone followed by numerals. It is clearly derived from
the Pictographic and
Hieroglyphic 'fig-tree' sign (SM I. 220, no. 104); cf. pictorial
ideogram B 862 i
A cross-bar is frequent in (HT 28 b 3, 1 1A1 a b
j, 3). In B the branches often cross, or rise from a
ring,
as in AB 45; but the two
signs are quite distinct, and in AB 46 the cross-lines always traverse the
branches. Associated with cereal signs and other
commodities, and followed by numerals, this sign
probably denotes 'fig-tree': especially noteworthy is the conjunction with
fjj
'vine' on B i. 11-25.
AB47 T A 51, 629, 841, PC 12, Hr 75

This sign occurs in A
only much
abbreviated; and in the painted cup A 16. 3 ill-formed (PM I.
586, 431 IV. 615, fig. 450-1). In B there are several
fig. ;
variants, in groups, but not alone. It is
clearly floral probably tulip or iris (cf. I. 213, no. SM
87). The cross-bar is sometimes omitted
(847. J, 863. j) or duplicated (1164). It is quite distinct from f- On 1289 the inner strokes are
crossed and attached to the arms,
explaining the ill- written sign on 181.
Signs derived from Armour, Arms, and Furniture

VA WM
AB 48 () K (ft) ft A 24, B 49, S 42, PC 24, 102, Hr 53
Rare in A, forms: frequent in B,-(a, b) conventionalized, and variable, but on 955 a
(a) in pictorial
pictorial variant occurs thrice. In its pictorial forms it represents a helmet or tiara with side-flaps or
ribbons (PM IV. 688-90, figs. 671-5, 867, figs. 853-62) well known from seal-stones. The variants at
Mallia (PM 671) led Chapouthier to derive from a bell-shaped clay figure or 'votive sheep-
688, fig.
bell' (Mallia 55-6, L i a, b; Picard,
Eph. Arch. 1937, 83-91 cf. AJA XLIII. 482), but these objects;
'are peculiar to M.M. I a deposits' (PM I. 175 IV. 689, n. 2). ;
Even the most conventionalized forms of ^ are distinct in structure from variants of (140. 2, j),
j^
and occur with them (393). Sundwall (1920, no. 47) compared Eg. wdhw 'table of offerings'.
In B with central line between the stems (not found in
the variant ft
A and perhaps a district sign,
because differently drawn, as at Pylos) occurs with ^ on 1119; 04. 78. 6.With 983. 2 compare f'ft
on 984. Cf. the variant on the gold ring from Mavro-spelio (A 20. 8:
j. PM II. 557, fig. 352). Sund-
wall regarded this as a variant of the 'man' sign (SM I. 181, no. i).
AB 49 V 'f T A 47, B 21, S 15, 17, PC 52, Hr 34

Frequent both in A and in B, in groups, especially as initial. The double-bar variant in A confirms
its derivation from a double axe (SM I. 195, no. 36; PM IV. 686, fig. 664), a popular Hittite cult
346.1
1 8 THE MINOAN LINEAR SIGNARY
object. Prefixed to proper names, therefore, it might be a divine name or attribute: cf. Dzodotus,
Zenodotus, Jeho'iada, Go^lieb.
In B the sign is much simplified: the variants ^ and ^ being freely interchanged (894. i, 1541,
1543); and the side-strokes may be so long as to be confused with fjj on 1053, and with ^ on 227.
On 187 the wavy line above is a slip of the graver. Sundwall equated with Eg. f"^ rhc 'mast-and-sail'
['stand up'] he also distinguished *f from ^ (1914, no. 10).
:
The rare sign B 86 on B 1 60 b 2. 3 is probably miswritten
AB 50 \ I? A 30, 50, B 64, S 55, Hr 20
This sign does not seem to occur in A, though AE noted it in his comparative table (PM IV. 677,
fig. 659, A 50 684, fig. 666, A 30).
;
But it is frequent in B, both in groups, and alone before a numeral.
On 734 the countermark on an ingot sign.
it is
Though fairly uniform in groups, as a 'commodity' sign it has many variants. It is distinct, how-
ever, from the 'cereal' sign (=B 87). Its origin is obscure, as it has no counterpart in or in the A
Pictographic or Hieroglyphic series. It has been regarded as a 'shield', like either (i) a Hittite sign
(cf. Phaestos Disk, no. 17; SM
I. 276), or (2) the Minoan body-shield in profile: but these objects do
not explain the 'commodity' uses in B, where it is probably a sign of some quality, like [j and
AB51 Zlll A 45, B 54, S 3, PC 5 3,Hr 4

This sign, frequent in A and in B, usually faces left in A, but always right in B compare Cypr.
:
L=li which also may face either right or left. It is probably simplified from the pictorial 'bent-arm'
sign (SM I. 183, no. 8: cf . A 3, 10, n, 71). It was at one time connected with [j and is so listed
here; but would be better placed with
it AB 37, 38 above. Sundwall (1920, no. 50), from a poor
copy, compared Eg. i ww 'knife'.
h s
t" A î *
AB 52 Q II A 52, B 27, 59, S 36, PC 87, Hr 39

Rare in A (facing left); frequent in B, always to right, and progressively abbreviated (PM I. 626,
fig.464; IV. 687, fig. 670; 795, n. i). In B it is very frequent as initial; also alone before a numeral,
and before f and ^
as a quality-mark (pp. 62-4) like
^: e.g. 412-14.
From a throne with high back rises a crook-sceptre like that of Egypt (Sundwall, 1920, no. 41)
which =t^ hh
and means 'king' or 'ruler'. Sundwall also compares Eg. Pf s/tf='bird-trap'. AE ^
thought the sign an ideogram, but it occurs in all positions with phonetic value: in proper names it
may have denoted a 'power'-element like Gk. Menelaus, Menecrates.
AB53 AB A 37, B 15, S 4, PC 103, Hr 29

Frequent in A and in B, without significant variation. The
oblique line through the handle indi-
cates the loop, as on other Minoan
drawings of vessels (p. 59). Type / resembles an ink-written
variant (A 16. 7; cf. SM
I. 29, fig. 12; I. 614, fig. 451 a). PM
In A the sign is rarely reversed (A 5 ;
HT 93 a 2; Phylakopi 183, fig. 155; PM IV. 715, fig. 697 a). On B 1435 it is duplicated; it occurs
as 'quality-mark' on a banner on a and before and other 'commodity signs' (1067. *);
sign, cuirass, ^
and alone with numerals (HT 89.
Sundwall (1920, no. 36) thought it denoted a liquid measure
5).
for commodities, comparing Eg. 'bowP=& and
Cypr. "N=ki. But what about liquid cuirasses or
?
he-goats
'
AB 54 f I f B A 38, B 16, S 89, PC 13, 16, Hr 59

Very rare in A (HT noted by AE) but frequent in B, in groups, and alone with
16. 4: sealing
numerals. Associated with a horse-head on the chariot tablets, it may be a sign of value or quality.
On 894.2 it follows the 'wheel' sign; and on 896-7, 900 it accompanies the 'horse' sign ^ (PM IV. 798,
fig. 771 a, b, c).
There is a Pictographic 'saw' sign (SM I. 189, no. 23; cf. CP
27 [296], fig. 34^; 38, no. 23),
depicting, like the Eg. 'saw' sign ('saw' verb
= <3|^] mdh 'to carpenter'), the early wooden saw set with
flint teeth, modelled on the still more primitive 'jawbone of an ass' (SM I. 189, no. 21). The saw
was believed in antiquity to be the invention of the Cretan giant Talos (Diod. IV. 76. 5).
In A the sign is still pictorial (HT 16. 4), and occasionally also in B, with many abbreviations.
[B 18] B 18, S 2, 19, PC B 33, Hr 59
This sign is listed here and in the Vocabulary, but it does not occur for certain in A, and is dis-
cussed with other B signs on p. 25.
AB 55 AI^ A 35, B 50, S 19, PC 64, Hr 36
A and in B, with variation, usually in groups, in all and sur-

Frequent both in little positions,
charged on a 'banner' sign (470-5). In A it is ligatured with other signs and

with a goblet on foot, as
a 'commodity' sign. It is quite distinct from ft (AB 56)
and is associated with it on 479 a 2, b 3.
The form g may be due to carelessness (B 441). AE noted, without
simplified
reference, a variant
like/, with head reverted, on the Cypro- Mycenaean seal (S 9).

A Cretan hieroglyphic sign (SM I. 163 P 54 b) is perhaps a variant of the 'bee' sign (SM I. 212-
:
but reversed (SM I. 173: P 107 c): this

13, no. 86); and there is another early sign resembling yj
Sundwall no. 12) compares with f; but he also compares yj with Eg. hrw= falcon' (1920,
(1920,
no. 45).
A B S 22, PC B Hr
AB 56 A B 25, 50, 93, 23, 36
from a pictorial representation of a tripod-

Frequent both in A and in B, always in groups passing ;
different in A and in B to very careless abbreviations, e.g. B 879, liable

to confusion with ft: cf. PM
I. 617. These are represented in Table IV. In A,
when ligatured with other signs, it often becomes
Sundwall (1924, p. 78) com-
confused with A. AE regarded the A-form ft (A 66) as a distinct sign.
SM1. 213, no. 86, and Eg. 'bee'='King
of Lower Egypt' and regards it as an ideogram for 'priest
pares
king' or 'sanctuary': cf. Nilsson, MMB 471. But it
only occurs within groups. Carelessly written,
it
may be confused with the 'horse' signs ^ (A 68, 93).
AB 57 ? f f* A 36 (bis), B 24, S 46, PC 43, Hr 31

Occurs both in A and though occasionally an ideogram or a numeral fol-
in B, usually in groups,
lows, as if punctuation were omitted (B 616. i, 919. 2). There are many variants, but []^-j- (896)=
C!+ (53)=Cff ( Io8l I0 97, 1247) and ..0f(i2ii)= J (04,52. 2). On HT j a 3

>
stands with J g
without cross-bar.
There may be more than one prototype the Eg. ankh-sign
: <"nh = 'life', 'divinity' which occurs
(a) :
-^
with Cypro-Mycenaean or Cypriote signs on the gold ring (C 9) from Teke near Larnaca (Evans,
JRAI, XXX, 1900, 216, fig. 13 I. 70, fig. 38;
;
SM PM
IV. 759 n); combined with a double axe on
a gold ringfrom Mycenae (Bossert, 399 d) on a steatite lentoid seal from Crete [AE] and in Picto-
; ;
graphic script (SM I. 197, no. 39). For the ankh-sign in Hittite, Mycenaean, and Carthaginian
symbolism see Evans, MTPC 80, 81 (=JHS XXI, 1901 [178-9]). The sign occurs on Cypriote coins
at Salamis (BM Cat. Coins, Cyprus, pi. LXXXII). The base-line is sometimes omitted (HT 7 a 3, b 3).
(b) The horned variants h, i suggest the influence of an Isis symbol.
(c) The cross-barred sign / which is certainly an Eg. sistrum (A 76 a i (Tylissos) ;

HT 90 a 2), as
carried by the revellers on the Harvester Vase from Hagia Triada (Bossert, 276-9), passes into
simplified forms k and j.
[B36,40] 7T1AA B 3 6, 4 o, Hr 41,11

Though peculiar to B, these implement-signs are noted here and in the Vocabulary; see p. 27.
AB58 A j B?fT A 47,B 4 i,S6,56,PC26,B63,64,Hr 49

Rare in A, but occurs in B, in groups, in all positions with many variants. The forms in A and
in B are distinct, but may be equivalent. The more pictorial a, b, resemble the
sign f (A 18 a); but
the stem always ends below the ring, which is usually omitted: on 66. 2; 90. 1-2 J and
f occur HT
together. Sundwall (1914, no. 7) identified and but the more linear w-x are distinguished from
j J ,
^ by the shortened stem: but see 911 for a very erratic handwriting. Other forms/, g, k-o have the
stem dotted as in and conversely sometimes has a continuous stem but the heads of the two signs
"j
1 1
;
"j
are quite distinct. The variant u on the gold

ring (Evans, JRAI XXX, 216, fig. 13) is identical with
Cypr. j=na.
AB59 Tf A 48, 642,825, PC 51,67, Hr 49

Frequent in A and occurs in B, both in groups, in all positions, and alone with numeral; also
surcharged on vessels. As a Hieroglyphic sign (SM I. 223, no. 113, e.g. P 70 b in a group) it was
described by AE as 'conjecturally a rain sign', and so 'water'
(cf. IV. 658); but on vessels it is PM
less likely to denote water than other
liquids. It is quite distinct from T and from ^, for it has no
second cross-stroke or ring. But the stem may be continuous, and the
upper strokes may converge.
The closed variant m may bederived from a 'grid-iron' sign, as at Thebes and at
Tiryns (PM IV.
757; cf. p. 31 below), but this is not a Pictographic or a Hieroglyphic sign.
AB6 f A 46, B 55 , 821, PC 97, B 3, Hr 4 8

Frequent both in A and in B, with little variation, in groups, and also in B surcharged on a vessel
followed by numerals (774-6 cf. PM
IV. 731, fig. 714 c, d) partially denoting its contents. Sundwall
;
1920, no. 21) compared Eg. JC

hbs='hoe\ It is clearly distinguished from miswritten
f which
always faces left.
t
B21 ] T JU 831, S 30, PC (B 59), Hr 47
Though only in B, this sign is noted here and in the Vocabulary: see p. 26. The is
ligature f[
associated with vessels.
AB 61 ? if) A 39, B 56, S 34, PC 49, Hr 27, 28

Rare in A
more pictorial form c, but frequent in B, in groups, with a few hasty variants. 'The
in
upright loop which forms its lower member suggest comparisons with ^ and npr' [AE], The variant
with side-hooks only occurs on 04. 31, 34, 48, 49. Sundwall (1914, no. 13; 1920, no. 22) compares
SM I. 190, no. 26 and Phaestos Disk no. 23 (SM I. 176); the Eg. 'club' sign=wa='strong' in f shm
'to lead' or 'sceptre' cbf: cf. SM I. 190, no. 26 (=' white' or 'brilliant'): all this does not help much
to vocalize ^.
B 56 a and B 56b seem to be variants of AB 61 : but B 56 a may be a mirror, as 'rebus' sign for
an unusual syllable: only in 894. i; 04. 31. 2. B 56b occurs only in 258. i referring to corselets:
compare ^fjjf with ^fjjjf 254 in the same 'corselet '-series. AE thought it a ligature of ^ and |.
A 111 only occurs (AE) on HT
101. 6 alone followed by a numeral: compare B 92 with for ^.
AB62 I A 57, B 97, PC 83, Hr 9 on

This variable sign is rare both in A and in B. In A it occurs in short groups followed by numerals :
AE pictorial sign on A 56 (Knossos) may

records it on a sealing, without reference ;
the be a variant :
cf.PMIV. 800-1, fig. 775.

In B it occurs on 902. 1-12 in the phrase ^'Tl"" 11 denoting something connected with horses,
perhaps 'reins' or 'traces'. AE compared Eg. nwh^coi\ of rope', and '100 cubits' as a numeral.
But it may be a 'rebus' sign and phonetic.
Rare Pictorial Signs common to A and to B

AB63 AA1&BM A64 ,PC8 5 ,Hr6
'Balance' signs, more or less pictorial, and variously constructed, occur both
B; but in A and in
is always suspended, not supported on a stem as in

only have phonetic value in A, where the balance
B; cf. the sealing, SM
I. 43, fig. 20 a i. Sundwall (1920, no. 6) compared the Eg. 'balance' sign.
22 . THE MINOAN LINEAR SIGNARY
In B the 'balance' sign is rare, only as a 'commodity' sign (730-3) with numeral. It is upheld by
a forked pedestal. For its significance as a commodity, see p. 53.
Sundwall mistook the 'commodity' sign ^ for a' balance '(Melanges Glotz, 827-9) relying on careless
variants.
AB 64 A NTTl B |^ A 83, B 67, S 69, PC 35, Hr 6
Signs representing the prow of a ship are rare both in A and in B, and are differently drawn. In
A the prow is to left the sign only stands alone, with numeral (HT 8^4, 5), or followed by another
;
sign and numeral (HT 94 b 4 ^: 26 b 4 \ ). Compare the unique sign A 114 with similar 'mast' and
<
perhaps oars.
In B the prow is to right, with a foliated akroterion (PM I. 118, fig. 57. 7; 238; IV. 714; cf. 712,
fig. 694 c) : cf a green jasper intaglio in the
. Ashmolean Museum (Evans Collection) and the lost gold
signet-ringfrom Mochlos (PM IV. 952, fig. 919). It occurs in a group fjj^r*Y on TII 7> an<^ T^*C
followed by f* and numerals on 61. i; but perhaps a punctuation is omitted before ^: cf. 61. 2, 3.
=
AB 65 |TIT| cf. B 48 | 1 A 115, B 48, S 124, PC 70
This rare sign, more pictorial in A than in B, represents the standing-loom-frame, with pendant
warp-threads (PM IV. 678, fig. 661. 7, 10). In A it occurs in sign-groups with numerical 'fraction'
sign A 64 (HT 16. 2, 20. 4, 119. 4); and on a sealing (Levi 10 a). Form c in sign-groups, probably
variant of AB 66. In B the unique form e on B 63. i in a group may be a ligature of f and -J-; and
on B 490 the sign B 48 may be a variant.
AB66 hri Hri A 31, B 94, PC 75, Hr 2
Very rare in A, but frequent in B : described by AE as a 'banner' sign, because sometimes sur-
charged with other signs; but more probably representing a 'granary' or store-chest, raised on posts
to repel vermin, as a standard unit of capacity, for various commodities denoted by the surcharged
signs. On A 14. 5 (Troullos, PM

I. 625-6, fig. 462) it occurs in a
group, with phonetic value.
Similar pictorial granaries have gable roof (SM I. 198, no. 43 ;
cf. P 83 a, 107 6; PM IV. 715, 697 c);
and inscribed on a pot from Thera (PM IV. 715. 697 b). In B it is frequent alone with numeral,
often surcharged, or supplemented with phonetic signs for contents or their quality: on 481 a where
it follows a frequent group
^2f> a punctuation seems to be omitted; but compare 483. i where it
may be by error for fjj: cf. 997. 2, 04. 31. i, 04. 49. 2 and ^fjjf on Thebes 2. 3. 4 (PM IV. 739-41,
fig. 724).
AB67 (X] Q A 55, B 94 ,

PC 43, Hr 95
Variable representations, both in A and in B, either of an 'ingot' with concave sides (AE) or of a
chest or container: compare also the more forms of the sign fl=AB 19. In A
pictorial it forms part
of a principal group (HT 19 a j), and should be a 'rebus' sign with phonetic value: compare the
simplified form R7]
on HT 19 b i. A similar sign followed by numeral || on a Minoan weight
(220 gm.=3,390 gr.) from Zakro (Candia Musum: PM IV. 663, fig. 650 a b) was thought by AE to
indicate a sexagesimal reckoning related to the Eg. kedet of 572 gr. (9-025 gm.) Corolla Numismatica
346), if so, the Zakro weight would equal 24 kedet. But in Minoan notation the six points should be
60 not 6, and would be impossible in sexagesimal notation, because represented by the next higher
unit. Moreover there very little evidence for sexagesimal reckoning in Crete (cf. p. 52).
is
On B 520 the sign occurs with numerals, in tabular form, associated with ^ and numerals which
are six times those with fcj It therefore certainly represents a commodity, and has been regarded as
.
a metallic (ingot) equivalent for ^x6. But no other commodities are recorded thus in alternative
reckonings.
On B surcharged on a 'banner' sign at the end of the group [^ a recurrent 'subsidiary'
698 it is
name group its numeral is damaged, but it is clearly a 'commodity' sign, with punctuation omitted;
:
and is followed in 1. 2 by a surcharged and in 1. 3 with 2 (=AB 25): cf. B 270, 666 7, 860.
J|
B 68 ft A 99, B 81
Doubtful in A, but frequent in B

with saffron and other commodity signs. AE regarded it as an
rea' sign, for measurement of some crop (PM IV. 668, n. 3; 719, fig. 704). Perhaps replaced by
65 (PC 130).
AB 69 $ A 73, B 46, PC 36, 38
Variable 'sword' signs occur both in A and in B. In A the form a is rare, in sign-groups, appar-
'"
b i 26 a i 78. j) also alone with numeral (HT 49. 5)
ently with phonetic value (HT lob 2; 25
:
; ;
and surcharged HT 38. 2.

In a pictorial 'sword' sign occurs only as a 'commodity' sign followed by numeral, on a distinct
B
series of tablets from the Arsenal-site at Knossos^B 1540-9 ;
PM
IV. 836) the type is that of a bronze :
dagger from Zafer Papoura (PM I. 855-9, figs. 838-41).

A
similar 'dagger' sign occurs on a Picto-
graphic seal-stone I. (SM28 c; 186, no. 15). Compare the Egyptian dagger-signs (i) f bakasu
i55=P
[btgsw] without pommel; (2) f tp with pommel.
SIGNS PECULIAR TO LINEAR SCRIPT A

Besides the signs AB
1-69, there are many signs peculiar
either to or to B most of these repre- A :
sent commodities and are described in connexion with them. Only a

few are phonetic; as follows.
The A signs are discussed more fully elsewhere.
A40 (PP
alone with numeral (HT 6 b 5): it can hardly be
Fairly frequent in groups in
all positions: also
amount '| cat' is unlikely.
The two forms are interchangeable (HT
ideographic for 'cat', since the
the seal-stone (SMI. 209, no. 75), and no. 74
which AE described as a
3- 7, 85 b 5, 97 a 3): compare
'lion's head' (SM I. 153, 270; P 23).
A 53 |J7 PC 87
Probably equivalent to the 'throne' sign fj (=AB 52), but very variable: in sign-groups, in all
positions, and ligatured with A 62: compare A 81.
A 54 PC 94
Perhaps a variant of AB 35 (=A 16): only on HT 24 b 2.
A 56 \
PC 20, 44
Rare: on the Dictaean Table (A i: PM I. 497, 625-30, fig. 466-7) and on HT 48. 4, 5: perhaps
for A(=AB 12).
A 58 /] S 75, PC 78
Frequent in A ;
and as fa
is rare in A this sign may perhaps replace it.
A 59 A PC 124
Certainly a 'fraction' sign, for it only occurs after a numeral; but its value is uncertain.
A 60 2J PC 53
Certainly an early form of ^ which also occurs rarely in A.
A 61, 88 \/4 PC 68, 96

Linear variants of some pictorial sign, or perhaps a ligature ;
but on HT 20. 3 it is followed by a
'fraction' sign, and may be a commodity sign.
A 70 /[ 830, PC 88, fig. 51. i
Occurs in groups, and alone with numerals; also reversed, and ligatured with itself (HT 97 a i).
It has no connexion with Western Greek and Roman R: but perhaps with Phoen. \'=tzade.
A 71 4" X ^k PC 81
Variable but connected signs, in groups and alone with numerals: compare Cypr. X=ro.
A 72 (2 PC 63
Only in groups (HT 8 a 3, b 2. j, 85 b 5, 98 a 4). It may represent the Minoan woman's belt,
models of which were dedicated at Knossos (PM I. 506, fig. 364 c, d).
25
A 83 NL I I
PC 35
The A- variant of the 'prow' sign AB 64 above.
The remainder of the signs peculiar to A either in sign-groups, or alone with numerals, or as ideo-
grams denoting commodities, for which no Minoan type is available, are included in Table 2.
SIGNS PECULIAR TO LINEAR SCRIPT B

These signs are described in the numerical order of the table in PM IV, Those
fig. 666 A, B, c.
which are common to A and to B have been described already under their AB numbers.
BlftseeABu B 5 [J
see AB 14 B9 ^ see AB 12
B 2 A AB 10 B 6 H AB 18 B 10 ? AB 35
B 3 AB 13 B 7 | AB 20 B 11 AB 37
B 4 d AB 16 B 8 fjj
AB 21
B 12 X S 25, Hr 21
Rare, in sign-groups only. The variants are trivial: compare the pictorial sign I. 183, no. 7. SM
On 701 (-^ is followed by and an amphora surcharged with ^.
^
The Eg. LJ fo='soul', 'spirit' has not the arms crossed: another Egyptian sign with the hands
downward compared by Sundwall with Y
is ( 92O, no. 25), but not with this sign. AE derived it
1
from the crossed arms of confronted figures, e,g. on a monument at Jerabis (Wright, Empire of the
Hittites, pi. ix).
B 13 f see AB 38 B 15 ^ see AB 53 B 17 f see AB 9
B 14 AB 26 B 16 (
AB 54
B 18 S 29, Hr 13
'chariot' tablets following the horse's head (217-19, 222,

Frequent in groups and also alone on
231, 241) or replacing it (229). A 'whip' or 'flail' is held by Osiris and Egyptian kings: perhaps here
it But in sign-groups it has phonetic value.
denotes the charioteer.
The more careless variants may be confused with f Sundwall (1914, no. 10) identified with the .
'broken corn-ear' sign in Linear A, PC 50 (fig. 51) which he compared with SM I. 183, no. 8.
B 19 f see AB 43.
146. 1
B 20 If? S 57, Hr 43
Frequent in groups in all positions, though very rare as initial but not alone except as countermark ;
on a two-handled cup (710. 8 b). It represents a single-blade axe, like I. 185, no. 12 b, c\ but it SM
is variable and liable to confusion with or f (=B 55). Notable
^j (=B 18), f (=B 40), 'j (B 38),
variants are on 151. j, 499, 9120, b, 943. 2, 944, 1092, mi, 1136, 1202, 1306.
B 21 "j*
see AB 49.
B 22 D Hr 32
Rare within sign-groups only, perhaps as a 'rebus' sign, and certainly phonetic. It is almost con-
fined to the 04. series of tablets; but cf. 461, 485, 518, 890, 1056, and 829, 891 which certainly belong
to this series. It may be a front-view of the 'throne' (cf. B 27, AB 52) or an altar with horns (cf. PM,
Index, s.v. 'horns'). It is sometimes followed by Y ( see Vocabulary). On 485. 2 is a similar but
broader sign.
B 23 Y see AB 3 2-3 B 26 see AB 23 B 28 $ see AB 44
B 24 }
AB 57 B 27 fe
AB 52 B 29 Y AB 67
B25 | AB2
B30 Hr 73
Frequent in groups in all positions, but not alone or with numerals, except ligatured with "j*
(=B 31) and associated with amphorae (8, 9, 19) and cups (19, 20, 23, 24, 703, 705-7, 713): or written
in full (702, 704).
Though listed as a 'bird' sign, its origin is doubtful. The lower part resembles a M.M. type of
pedestal-jug, and variants suggest a trough-spout and handle ; moreover, unlike other animal-signs,
it faces left: compare ^j .*f .^. Sundwall (1920, no. 46) compares an Eg. 'falcon' sign.
B31 .
'- S 3 o,Hr 46
Frequent in groups, and ligatured with j[. It seems to contain the sign f* reversed and perhaps 2
with cross-bars; but the group f2 occurs only on 566. j, and f only as a terminal (831. 5): but it is
probably a distinct sign. It is variously written, but quite distinct from f and *j. Sundwall (1914,
no. 30) identified f with >)
in Linear A (=A 70), but later (1920, no. 34) with *f,
cf. SM I. 189, no. 21 :
and with Eg. ^ 'choose'=sp, and with Cypr. *\=po.
B 32 see AB 41 B 33 ^f see AB 39 B 34 f see AB 40

B 35 (( K Hr 26
Frequent in all positions, but not alone, except a possible variant on 872. J below a 'Vapheio' cup.
Variants are few (PM IV. 709, fig. 691 a-f, cf. B 61. j, 187, 912 a 2, 932); but sometimes the base is
closed. On 360 (pi.xxxn) a pair of these signs face inwards within a sign-group.
Though this sign resembles the 'woman' sign fa, for which it is once substituted (PM I. 709,
fig. 642. 2), and though has a hand-like appendage, as on the 'overseer' sign |^, its only relation to
it
humanity is its use in the group

^
(634 and Vocabulary), which appears to mean 'children' either
male or female (p. 55). But
only precursors are the 'plough' sign (SM I. 190, no. 27) set on end;
its
and the 'lyre-and-plectrum' sign (SM 1-91, no. 28) frequent at Mallia: but it is not safe to equate
signs which are not set the same way up: yet the 'plough' sign is upturned on I. 154, nos. 164- SM
77 (P 26 b, d, 64 d, 93 a, 100 b, 105 b, 109 c, 117 a).
B36 A/ll S 53 ,Hrii
Frequent in groups, but not alone. It has no pictorial predecessors; but an open variant on clay
balls from Enkomi (C 2. 5 = BM
Exc. Cyprus, 1899, 27, nos. 766, 768; I. 70, fig. 37) resembles SM
Cypr. )K.=va. AE also compares Cypr. )',(=; but a similar Lycian sign =v.
B 37 flL (H
Hr 50
in the group ffiTft- II has no P ictorial
Frequent and variable, like fa, but quite distinct, e.g.
at Mallia (Chapouthier, L. i a).
predecessor; but there is a doubtful variant
B 38 'i
see AB 15 B 39 $ see AB 34
B40 711
it alternates with | and other suffixes (p. 48)
and is
Very frequent, especially as terminal, where
sometimes duplicated (1139 ff., 1157 ff.). As initial it is rare. Variants with two or three connecting
strokes occur together and with four or more, at Thebes (PMIV. 733-5, fig. 719)- Carelessly
written,
;
it may be confused with f .
B 41 ? see AB B 44 ^ see AB 5
B 47 Y see AB 51
58
B42 f AB 59 B45YT AB 29
B 43 f AB 4 B 46 Y AB 45
B 48 II
so probably a 'loom' as commodity sign, perhaps a variant of
Only on 490 alone with numeral,
[IITH AB 6 5-
B 49 fl see AB 48 B 50 $ yj
see AB 55, 56
$ tt S 45, Hr 5
Frequent in all positions, and alone with numeral, up to 140 but usually not above 10. Often
associated with livestock and other commodities: probably denoting some fodder-crop. AE thought
it a ligature of with a pair of shears, and suggested 'wool'. But the more pictorial forms are
Y floral.
On 520 AE took ^ for a 'weight' sign (p. 3), because associated with 'ingot' signs.
Sundwall (1914, no. 15) identified this sign with the Hieroglyphic 'ox-head' (SM I. 206, no. 63)
but later (Melanges Glotz, 827-9; c ^- PM
IV. 663 n) with the balance sign (followed by Hrozny)
relying on the more careless simplifications.
The variant occurs only in groups on 1520. 12 and 1526 a, and is probably personal.
B 52 )f
see AB 45 B 56 ^ see AB 61 B 60 2 see AB 25
B 53 ty
AB 19 B 57 f AB 28 B 61 jj
AB 26
B 54 I AB 51 B 58 I-
AB i B 62 ft
AB 22
B 55 f AB 60 B 59 f AB 7 B 63 AB 24
B 64 see AB 50: though noted by AE as occuring in Linear A, neither he nor PC give any
example.
Pictorial Signs peculiar to Linear B, used in groups as 'rebus' with phonetic value
signs (= types par lants)
B65
Only on 261 in the
group ^^\', perhaps a pictorial variant of ty (=AB 19, B 53); but it may
represent a bedstead (PM IV. 726, fig. 709 c\ SM pi. xxix).
B66
Only on B 673 in a group. has no counterpart, and
It is probably damaged ^ (=AB 41, B 32):
for similar signs noted by AE see PM
IV. 721.
B67 3
869, PC 35, Hr6:cf. A 83
The prow of a ship, in B points to right: the corresponding sign in A, to left: see AB 64.
B68
Only on 297. 2 in the group f$Jfollowed by numeral '", perhaps a bird, and probably a rebus
for a particular kind of bird ;
or a variant of B 69 but different from A 85 which faces left.
B69
Hr 7
Rare, and always in a sign-group as a 'rebus'
sign (PM IV. 712-13, fig. 6 94 a,c,h, /; 719, fig. 7 o4 /).
AE took it for the forepart of an ox' (PM IV.
fig. 605. 75); but comparison of the legs with those of
J
74) shows that it
represents the Minotaur seated: for slight variations see Table
4.
B70
Only on 164. 3 with numeral: but cf. 161.2, 443, 539. AE made it between the 'horse' sign
a link
3 93 and the pictorial horse-heads on the chariot tablets But on the photograph of 164 it
217-45.
looks like miswritten
^, and the numeral (144) is excessive for horses.
B71
Pictorial variants of the 'swine'
sign B 92, usually as initial; see Vocabulary: cf. the simplified
variant A
87.
B72
Only on 479 b (pi. xxxix) read by AE as a 'rebus' sign (PM IV. 712, fig. 694 c), but carelessly
drawn.
B73
The 'scorpion' sign detected by AE on 105 in a sign-group is more probably an accidental scratch:
see photograph, pi. xxix. For the scorpion ;as symbol see PM I. 120, 123, n. 4; 118, fig. 87. 10.
Signs for Men, Women, and Overseers

"f JU
w
B74 $ ft Inventory C
Usually alone, following a personal name-group, and followed by a numeral: on 1055 is the very
high total 213. AE also included B 75 a in B 74; but it is a distinct sign, more related to B 746.
AE compared the Eg. 'seated man' (SMI. 181, no. 2; 155, P 29; PM IV. 706, fig. 688): cf. p. 55.
B 74 This rare variant, standing

a. full face, occurs only on 87-91, 101, 213, 809. On 90 it is
followed by the 'child' group

fljf.
B 75 a f\ Inventory A
Frequent, with little almost always alone following a name-group or a 'total' group
variation. It is
(597, 609, 1516, 1518-20) and followed by a numeral, usually ', but sometimes larger (600. 2, 601. 2,
3o THE MINOAN LINEAR SIGNARY
603, 604). derived from a pictorial sign (SM I. 181, no. i P
It is a) common on the most primi- : n
tive prism-seals, where AE considered it a 'sign of ownership'. In the Pictographic series and Linear A
it does not occur. On 819. i it seems to be followed by the 'child' group f fjj. On 602. 3 it is followed
by p, but 602. i. 2 show that a numeral '
is omitted. Cf. PM IV. 701, figs. 684-5.
B 75 b A Inventory B
This sign, clearly denoting a woman, only occurs on one class of tablets has no counterpart in
: it
the earlier scripts, or in A. It usually follows a sign-group, and is followed by a numeral, but there are
often qualifying signs prefixed, sometimes with numeral: Q on 6 10, 614, 617, 620; j-'[J" on 6n, 613,
11
'rebus' sign on 617: these are

624, 627; [] on 612, 627; ^ on 610; ty on 629, and an animal's head as
probably monosyllabic names (cf.PMTV. 701, figs. 684-5) an ^ for the economic use of the sign, p. 55.
:
B 76
A man holds a knobbed staff (not a hoe) and extends his left hand in a gesture of command. The
sign occurs (PC 96) in Script A, on HT

25 a 4 in Script B rarely in sign-groups with 'rebus' value on
:
3, 8. 2, 20, 49, 639. JO, 714, 1568, and

also alone followed by ^ on 8. 2, 22, 23, 25. 2, 26; and by
other signs, with numeral. Occasionally the figure is a -woman, in skirt (so AE: cf. 2. J, 8. 2, u. J,
20. 2). On 649 AE copied this sign as yjjj, but in the photograph (pi. xvm) it is clearly \fa with base-
line, as in |[.
The human figure is replaced by an olive-tree or foliated y (

-AB 29, B
45): in a variant (1516. 13)
this sign is replaced by Y- AE took it for 'superintendent of olives'; but it occurs in sign-groups on
786, 787, 1403, 1516. 13, 23. On 178, 531, 591. J. 2, 592, 593. i it precedes
Signs for Crops and Measures for Grain
B78
In addition to the simplified 'saffron' sign AB 42, A 43, there occur in B large naturalistic saffron-
flowers (B 856-61) followed by numerals: an intermediate form B 670 is ligatured with ^ on B 852 and
perhaps on B 851 ;
^ on B 854; fa on B 802, 853. These probably indicate qualities or varieties of the
commodity. The dots on the pictorial saffron-sign were taken by AE to be not part of the flower, but
or ^. For economic saffron see p. 60.
B79
'Bushel' signs are frequent in B a bowl with or without handle; associated with 'cereal' signs
;
sometimes alone (42. i, 51 a, b) followed by a numeral: also associated with (2 b, 46, 19 b, 20 ^ b,
23 b, 246) and with amphorae; so it may be also a fluid measure.

3I
B 80 is probably another measure of capacity: surcharged with
f on 774-6 bis- without handles on
775-
B81
Differently shaped from AB A In B
always alone followed by numeral
68, 99. (426. i, 427. 2,
856, .861) usually associated with the 'saffron' sign B 78 (274, 286); and with the
sign B 74 on 818;
| precedes
on 398. AE described it as an 'acre' sign: Sundwall (1920, no. 19) compares an Egyptian
sign more like an ingot sign.
B82
Frequent with 'cereal' signs (B 89); with f on 751 ; cf. 950 a: f and -f seem to be variants: cf.
AB 6, A 17.
B83
A variable sign, frequent with 'cereal' signs, e.g. 1056-9; perhaps <]
is a different sign.
B84
Perhaps a variant of B 83. Alone or associated with a 'cereal' sign (B i, 8, 9) and followed by a
numeral not exceeding jj: cf. AB 8.
B85
An obscure sign, in AE notes, without reference; perhaps miswritten for ^ on i .
TTT
Rare and variable: once in A (HT 29. i) read by AE as
^. It may represent J on 160 b 2, j.
B87
A variant of B 83, usually qualifying a 'cereal' sign (1056-9): quite distinct
from AB 50.
B88 ^f f
The 'impaled triangle' (PM IV. 730) usually alone, with numeral from to 100 (852. i): oc-
is i
f >
casionally followed by J, ^, j .
refer to them. On 04. 65 is

Preceded by the 'children' signs (750-2), or $ft (752), it should
flfjj
intermediates are personal

a pictorial variant. The two principal forms seem to be interchangeable;
freaks (749-52) like the cross-bar on 750-2, 777.
Though this sign does not occur in A, it stands on engraved lentoid gems an accessory, some-
as
times to objects of religious import (MTPC 56, fig. 31 61, ; fig. 37; Eph. Arch. 1888, pi. x. 30, and
an unpublished 'minotaur' seal from the Dictaean Cave).
Signs for Cereal Crops. B 89 a, b, c Inventory J, K

Three distinct signs are used in B, for (a) Mediterranean 'red' wheat; (b) barley; (c) millet (PM
IV. 624, fig. 610; 719-21, fig. 705).
B89a I
Rare, always alone with numeral up to||j(8i9), '",and other 'commodity 'or 'quality 'signs, especially
millet (B 89 c}. It represents an ear of 'red' wheat (PM IV. 625, fig. 612). As the numerals usually
do not run beyond '", perhaps larger quantities were denoted by some other sign, of which ^ was :
cf. the English 'quarter' of wheat.
B89b
Quite distinct from B 89 a (PM IV. 625, fig. 612) : sometimes associated with J or ,
or other signs.
B89c
This only occurs alone, or combined with other 'cereal' signs. It is not to be con-
'millet' sign
fused with the 'whip' sign (=B 18) which has three lashes, knotted. It occurs on the roof of a granary
or rick (B 94 c). It is always followed by a numeral, up to oE="( on 37?)> anc^ sometimes grouped with
^
and other commodity signs: e.g. ^ 11.2, 345; f 13. 2, 345, 1056, 1059; |) 347. j, 351, 354, 365. J, 2;
Signs for Livestock. B 90-3: cf. B 70-2 Inventory E, F, G, H

These signs occur both alone with numerals, and also rarely within groups as 'rebus' signs. They
consist of a characteristic animal's head on a stem, which may be either cross-barred or forked, for
male or female; the former usually less numerous as in pastoral economy. Within a group the stem
is either plain or looped. AE identified with sheep cf. SMI. 307, no. 65 (goat);
^ with oxen, and f
:
no. 6 1 (sheep). But this would leave no sign for goats which were certainly important in early Crete.
However in modern Crete sheep and goats are still designated collectively as Trpoftara. For their
economic aspect see p. 60-1.
B90
The more pictorial variants are usually alone the phonetic signs within groups
; vary and are much
simplified. The latter AE compared with SM I. 217, no. 94 and SM I. 205, no. 60, but the transi-
tional forms are clear: e.g. 1528. /: compare 1147-53 w ^ IO 93- J an(^ 4- 2 ~5-
The
male, female, and phonetic variants are as for B 90. The ligature of and on 1061. i
f ^ is
shown by the open group on 1060. 2 to result from overcrowding.
Another sign for a goat (B 72 above) occurs only in a group on 479 b.
92
The similar signs for 'swine' are peculiar to B; but the
unique f (A 87) may be an early variant
>r mis-written Ijj- (A 9). More
forms in B are usually 'rebus' signs: see Vocabulary, and
pictorial
I IV. 712. Since animal signs usually face to right,
^ cannot be confused with f (=B 20), and
the ear and eye distinguish it from AB 60.
B93
This variable sign (cf. B 70) is probably represented also by A 68, 93 always in groups. It is
simplified from the pictorial horse-heads on the 'chariot- tablets' 130-56, 217-66, 347, 895-902. The
Dbscure sign on 164, however, is probably some other sign miswritten. Compare the painted horses
MI 'chariot' vases in L.M. Ill style from Cyprus and elsewhere (PM IV. 659, fig. 606). The 'rebus'
form occurs on 59. 2. Sundwall compared Eg. ss [$] =
'writing-outfit', but the association of with ^^
other 'live-stock' signs is conclusive (903-7). The A forms show that its phonetic value was estab-
lished before the separation of the B script.
Signs jar Containers. B94a-f Inventory L

These and other containers represent commodities in customary units of capacity,
chests, crates,
usually followed by a numeral, and sometimes qualified by

another sign (PM IV. 726, fig. 709).
B94
This sign (= AB 66), described by AE sometimes surcharged with a phonetic
as a 'banner' sign, is
n IO4 probably the numeral 10. But

sign: J, y yjl (frequently); $ (514-16); f (433); J (467, 4^7):
SM
I. 198, no. 43, and on
as it seems associated with cereals, it should be a chest on high posts: cf.
a pot from Thera PM IV. 715, fig. 697 b: also the sign A 31.
B 94 a, only on 520. 1-3, 698, also stands on posts: AE connected it with the 'ingot' sign AB 67
(PM IV. 664, fig. 651) but in B its form is distinct.

B 94 b is obviously a rick or granary (415-17. 4 2I 4 2 7 (with tt =B 8l > )> 6 ?7> I
51-(>)'
B 94 sometimes crowned with the 'millet' sign c), is the cylindrical wicker-structure with
c, ) (B 89
lifting handle, still in use among the Southern Slavs.
B handle and distinctive cover, domed or pointed like B 94 e.

94 d, only on 674-80, 840, has a loop
B 94 e, occurs both alone (571, 573-7) and associated with B 94 as its cover.
B (PM IV. 726, 709

94 f, only on 96, is perhaps a crate or coop fig. d).
B95
This sign, with its variants, is peculiar to B, and occurs isolated (B 60) and on a 'banner' sign
(B 94 a) followed by a numeral. On 487. i the sign is preceded by .^ and followed by |'. Compare
.
Cypr. Z=ye -
B 95 a. The same sign occurs also in an

open container (cf. 485. 2), perhaps a basket (862. j): the
oblique cross-strokes represent perforated handles, as on the sign ^ (=AB 53): cf. 862. 5, 863. 2,
864. J, 3 (PM IV. 800, fig. 708). Perhaps a similar container is filled by f (=AB 61 variant 04. 31, :
34, 48, 49) on HT 101. 6.
B96 TT
Only on 118, alone with a numeral: it may be a variant of ^f.
B97 I
This sign is identical with AB A
57 the latter is variable, and occurs within groups.
62 and ;
In
B it only occurs on 902. 1-12 in connexion with horses; perhaps 'reins' or 'traces'.
Far the rare signs B 98-115 see Table V.
B Only with /( on 04. 78. 7, 8\ with

98. $ on 04. 78. 9, n\ and with ft$
on 04. 78. n. Compare
the Cypro-Mycenean sign C 60.
B 99. of a Cretan wild-goat (agrimi) for making bows, as in Iliad IV. 105. On 1528 b it is
The horn
preceded by the quality sign faft if a numeral followed, it has perished. Probably this tablet has strayed
:
from the 'Arsenal' deposit 04. 53-64.
B 100.Only alone with numeral on the tablets referring to goats' horns: see B 99 above and PM
IV. 726, fig. 709 c. It may be some object made of goats' hide, a quiver or bow-case. Sundwall
(1920, no. 14) compared Eg. rr='palace' [ch |p^], and Cypr. &=za: but in B it is an ideogram.
B 101. Only on 797, followed by numeral

'
(pi. LIII : PM IV. 726, fig. 709 c) and surcharged with
It seems to represent an animal's hide: compare the 'hide' sign in profile at Mallia (Chapouthier,
H 26 a 28) and B 103 below.
B 102.Only on 878 followed by numeral -||j (pi. LXXI : PM IV. 726, fig. 709^), probably AB 25 with
cross-bar, cancelled, but might be an animal's hide like B 101.
B 103 S 6
Only in a sign-group painted on a L.M. cup from Knossos (SM I. 54, fig. 29;
Ill IV. 738, PM
fig. 722). On B 49. i AE read jjj
but the photograph shows ]fa see B 76 above. It represents the
,
steering oar of Minoan and Hellenic ships (PM IV. 247, figs. 144, 695 a, b). Like the 'prow' sign
(AB 64, B 67) it is here a 'rebus' sign.
B 104. Only on 876, probably a bag with sling (PM IV. 726, fig. 709 b).
I
B 105. Only on 95 probably a bin with

; cover, surcharged f (PM IV. 726, fig. 709 a).
B 106.Only on 162 a, appended to a large entry of live-stock, and on 872. 3 (the Vapheio' cup).'
AE
thought it might denote 'gold' or 'royal property'.
B 107. Only on 440, followed by live-stock items :

perhaps miswritten g^ with \\
below.
B 108. Only on 841. j: part of an elaborate sign, in a damaged group: another elaborate sign is on
841.6.
B 109. Only on i . 2 ; compare )j( on HT 94 a 2 :

perhaps miswritten ty (AB 19) or [] (AB 14).
B 110. Only on 1488, before the group ^J-j.; probably misdrawn ty (AB 44).
B 111. Only on 04. 81. 2, perhaps a ligature, misdrawn.
B 112. Only on 90 in a sign-group, followed by entries relating to women and children: perhaps a
variant of f=AB 57.
B 113. Only on 865. 2, damaged; certainly a 'commodity' sign, but the numeral is lost.
B 114. Only on 736. 2 with numeral; perhaps a bag. It recurs at Tylissos and Orchomenos (PM
IV. 684, fig. 664).
B 115. On 223 under a chariot (PM IV. 788, fig. 763 a), 427, 693. i followed by f
1
(p. 51-2), 841,
863 in groups: perhaps a variant of fj=AB 18.
The pictorial signs for chariots, horses, cuirasses, ingots, axe-heads,

and a few other commodities
are collected under B 116-23. ^
B 116. The
'sword' sign on the series of Arsenal-tablets 1540-1556: equivalent to A 73 (AB 60), but
only used here pictorially, with numeral.
B 117. The 'chariot' sign on the series 217-66, 281 and pictorially with horse-head, saw, whip, and
cuirass (p. 56).
B 118. The 'chariot body' sign on the series 879-93 '> 4- 01-29: used pictorially with numeral.
B The on the 'chariot' series 217-66, and on 895 (six times) with
119. pictorial 'horse-head' sign
numeral.
B 120. The 'cuirass' sign on 'chariot' tablets 879-93 (Inventory Nj 21-82, Nr 01).
B 121. The 'adze' sign on the series 493-500 (Inventory Oa 01-09).
B 122. The 'wheel' sign on B 894, 04. 30-48 (Inventory

Nu 01, Nr 01).
B 123. The 'tree' sign (several variants) on 862, 864

with numerals (Inventory I a) :
compare the 'fig'
sign (B 46 as ideogram).
Besides these distinct signs, ordinary phonetic signs are often used in Script B to denote com-
modities or distinguish varieties or qualities. These are collected on p. 62-4.
Comparative Tables of Linear Signs, Conventionalized. Tables IH-V.

No one of the signs in these tables is exactly like any known Minoan sign ;
so flexible is the Minoan
handwriting. All, however, resemble signs as written in various handwritings, and are intended to
represent the conventional signs with which the writers were familiar, though their renderings of
them varied. For well-marked variants, in Script B, see Tables III, IV, V.
In Table of Linear Signs
i AB
common to Script A and Script B a few signs are inserted which
occur only in A
or in B, to complete a typological group of signs: e.g. B 37 between AB and 12 n
for its resemblance to alphabetic 'A'; B 35 at the head of the signs derived from the human body;
B 57 among from plants; and so forth. Such signs are repeated under their B numbers
signs derived
in Table 2 of Signs peculiar to Script B.
Signs common to A and to B which are used only as ideograms ('commodity' signs), in either script
or in both, are marked with an asterisk *. Signs used in Script B both in groups and alone, with
numerals, are recorded in detail on pp. 25 ff.
RETROSPECT OF EARLY LINEAR SIGNS IN THE

EASTERN MEDITERRANEAN
Of the
general course of development in the art of writing around the Eastern Mediterranean, some
account has been given in Scripta Minoa, I, part ii, i, 2, 3 (1909); but subsequent discoveries at
Uruk and in Cyprus have established some further points. The primitive use of simple scratches and
notches as marks of ownership and craftsmanship is widespread in Egypt and Palestine, in Cyprus
at Vounous, and in Melos at Phylakopi. It is remarkable that such signs have not been recorded from
the deep neolithic deposit which underlies the Minoan strata at Knossos and in any future excavation,
;
especially in the upper layers of that deposit, especial care should be taken to determine the phase at
which such marks came into use. The lowest strata at Phylakopi are contemporary with the Early
Minoan at Knossos.
Single linear signs on ingots of copper, from Cyprus, Mycenae, and Sardinia, and in Crete from
Hagia Triada, are of uncertain date. Such an ingot is depicted as tribute in the Egyptian tombs of
Rekhmara and Sen-mut, of the XVIII Dynasty: and those from Hagia Triada may be contemporary;
from Enkomi in Masons' marks on blocks of stone appear in the Palaces at
Cyprus, rather later.
Knossos and Phaestos, from Middle Minoan I to Middle Minoan III. They belong to a single reper-
tory, and some recur among the primitive linear signs of Egypt, and in the later linear scripts on the
tablets. But they went out of use in Late Minoan I, when those scripts were coming in.
Between the publication of SM
I in 1909 and the discovery of Linear-B tablets near Pylos in 1939,
the only new material is the hoard of clay sealings, labels, bars, and tablets from the Palace at Mallia.
Their 'hieroglyphic' script connects the more pictorial signary of the seal-stones and the seal-impres-
sions from the Hieroglyphic Deposit at Knossos with the earliest inscriptions with 'Linear A' signs,
three of which were found at Mallia (Chapouthier, 1930, pi. vi L 1-3, pp. 55-6.) This deposit is dated
;
to Late Minoan III.

B 1-1650: 04. 1-95
DESCRIPTION AND COMMENTARY
Numerical Order of the Tablets.
In the manuscript inventory of the Candia Museum, where the
blets are preserved, they are numbered without any attempt at classification, probably in the order
which successive consignments were received from the excavator. As the tablets, though safe in the
trong-room of the Museum, have been inaccessible since 1939, it has not been possible to make use
f these numbers. But a concordance has now been prepared by Dr. Emmett M. Bennett (p. 90).
Evans seems to have contemplated a more systematic numeration to which he occasionally refers
his 'Hand-list' but he only carried it as far as No. 1567, and began a fresh series of numbers
04. 1-95) for the tablets from the 'Arsenal' building, excavated in 1904; and it is not quite clear what
he order eventually adopted represents. The earlier numbers are grouped according to the place of
discovery within the Palace, in the order of the course of excavation. But the tablets from the 'Area
,outh of the Bay of the Seal-Impression' (1064 ff.) P ass over mto a ust f 'live-stock' tablets in an
order of the personal names which they contain, where these are preserved 'subsidiaries' where the
'principal' name is missing (1064-1383) 'principal' name where this is preserved (1384-1515).
Finally (1516-32) there are a few large tablets, written transversely, and a miscellaneous group (1533-
68) the Sword-tablets (1540-60). This numeration was not quite final; a few numbers
including
being duplicated or omitted: and these omissions are now numbered after 1568. But the 04
numbering is retained.
Only when the text of the present volume was almost ready for press, was it possible
to supple-
ment this inadequate numeration by the classified Inventory prepared by Dr. Alice E. Kober, and its
Index, the arrangement of which is as follows. (cf. pp. 83 ff.):
A
contents
Inventory of the tablets, classified by their
Primary Groups:
A. Inscriptions with the 'man' sign (B 75).
B. Inscriptions with the 'woman' sign (B 76).
C. Inscriptions with the 'sitting-figure' sign (B 74).
D. 'Live-stock' tablets, exclusive of 'cattle' tablets.
E. F, G, H. 'Cattle' tablets (B 91) further subdivided below.
I. 'Tree' tablets (B 123).
J. 'Cereal' tablets (B 89 a, b, c).
K. Other 'commodity' tablets; (B 88); saffron Kd.

L. 'House', 'granary', or 'container' tablets (B 94 a-f).
M. 'Vase' tablets (B 80 and pictorial vessels).
N. 'Chariot' tablets and related subjects (B 117-20, 122).
O. 'Adze', 'ingot', 'arrow' 'sword', and smaller groups.
P, Q. Provisionally blank.
R. 'Containers', 'banner-signs', &c. (B 94 e, 8).
S. 'Value' signs (B 51, 60), and others.

38 LINEAR SCRIPT B: THE PALACE ARCHIVES OF KNOSSOS
T. Tablets with phonetic signs followed by numerals.
U. Tablets with sign-groups followed by numerals.
V. Tablets without ideograms, but sign-groups in compartments.
W. Provisionally blank.
X. Unclassifiable because fragmentary and without 'commodity '-sign.
Z. Seal-impressions and endorsements.
Most of the tablets were found in rooms and passages within the Palace; but a few (B 42-190)
beyond the West Wall enclosing the Magazines, whither they had been scattered as the buildings
decayed. It is clear from the find-spots that they were not found where they were stored, but where
they had fallen sometimes in their store-boxes from the upper floors of the buildings (Knossos
Report, 1900, 50 1904, 56 ff.
ff. ;
I. 40-3; ;
SM PM
IV. 622). For example, the middle fragment of
B 479 was found in the Seventh Magazine, but the two ends in the Eighth. Yet the general distribu-
tion was sufficiently preserved to permit the assignment of tablets B 746-8, stolen by a workman, to
their proper find-spot (PM IV, pref. p. xxi ;
cf. 97 ;
SM I. 46).
Very few of the fragments have hitherto been reassembled, and it is likely that some tablets may
stillbe reconstructed, when the originals can be handled; especially the 'cattle-tablets' E with the
'principal names' in X.
At one time (SM I. 38) AE
thought that 'the larger deposits of clay archives must have been
naturally of gradual accumulation'; but this must refer to their accidental dispersal into the lower
rooms: for apart from a few exceptionally hard-baked tablets, he assigned them all to the 'concluding
age of the Remodelled Palace', i.e. to L.M. II.
Find-spots recorded in AE
notes seem to be registered in accord with the progress of the excava-
tion in 1899-1903, beginning from the neighbourhood of the earlier tumultuary trenches near the
south-west angle, northward to the Throne Room and the North Entrance to the Central Court.
But this sequence ends at the 'Area south of the Bay of the Seal Impression': tablets B 1064-1383
are all broken to left, B 1384-1512 are all broken to right; so there has been complete regrouping
here. The find-spots recorded in AE
notes are printed in clarendon type at the head of the groups
of tablets there found. Other find-spots given in PM
and other publications are:
House of the Fetishes. Knossos Report, 1905, 16; SM I. 55 : tablet not identified.
Upper East-West Corridor in the Domestic Quarter. Knossos Report, 1902, 38.
East Treasury in the Domestic Quarter. PM III. 404.
Magazine by the Royal Road [?=Armoury]. PM II. 577.
Area above the Early Keep. IV. 733. PM
Room of the Archives. PM IV. 701-4.
Room of the Stone Bench. PM III. 404.
Order of Localities (Find-spots] from AE MS. notes

Cf. the plan of the Palace, PM IV. 728, fig. 710
1-34. Clay Chest ('Bath-shaped Receptacle') 'in a small chamber near the South Propylaeum. SM I. 17-18; BSA
1899-1900, 18, pi. i.
No. 34 is the tablet found in surface soil by Antonios Zakhyrakis; copied and photographed by AE in 1894;
LINEAR SCRIPT B: THE PALACE ARCHIVES OF KNOSSOS 39
and destroyed in 1899. Like other fragments found in earth from former diggings, it probably came from
the Third Magazine. (SM I. 17-18; IV. 667.) PM
No. i was found outside the Chest; so the whole series probably fell accidentally into it as the upper floor
collapsed. But 1-34 are a coherent series.
35-9. West Corner,

.o. South-west Door (near).
above Terrace).
(by,
-5. Area beyond West Wall; i.e. the Western Court outside the main block of Palace buildings: these tablets
had been swept outwards as the upper story collapsed.
191-337. Chamber of Chariot Tablets, north of Upper Propylaeum. There were three main deposits of Chariot
Tablets (p. 56). PM. IV. 529; 668-786; 810: BSA 1899-1900, 29, 86.
(a) South-west Border of Central Court. IV. 728, fig. 710. PM

(b) North Entrance Passage, near upper West Corner of Central Court. Knossos Report, 1904, 56 ff.
(c) Central section of Paved Way from the Palace to the Little Palace cf. Armoury Deposit. PM IV 173;
668-9; 7955 8 3 2 -
338. Court of the Altar.

39-93. Room of the Column-Bases: North-east Corner:
= Corridor of the House Tablets.
94-410. Near Entrance to Room of the Column-Bases (PM IV. 728, fig. 710) = Wall of Colonnades ('re-occupa-
tion deposit' (PM IV. 738, fig. 333 'under the late : floor' PM IX. 734-5).
411-14. Bull Area: Minor fragments.
415-18. Corridor of the House-Tablets and near entrance to East Pillar Room.
419. bis. North of the Room of the Column-Bases.
419-31. Corridor of the House-Tablets [= Corridor from Magazines to 'Pillar Room' (Room of Column-Bases)].
PMIV. 622-3.
432-3. East Pillar Room.

434-8. Room of the Niche, north of End Pillar Room (cf. 711-13)- PM IV -
7^, %. 7 ID -
439-45. II Magazine
= ('West Gallery').
446-50. Ill Magazine: also a hieroglyphic label. SMI. 169, P 97 a, b. Cf. PM IV. 622, 'the small corridor leading
to the Pillar Room' ;
cf. 608 a.
451-75. IV Magazine (formerly numbered V).
476-7- v
478. VI
479-92. VII
493-516. VIII PM IV. 669-71 South-east corner, adze-tablets 670-71,
: fig. 655-6.
517-23. IX PM IV. 624: 625, 608 d. fig. c,
524- X
525-60. XI
561-3. XII
564-5. XIII
566-70. XIV
571-670. XV PM IV. 706-8. [= Lower Long PM IV. 728,
Corridor]. fig. 710.
671-73. Long Gallery: South End.

= 'Long Corridor of Magazines'. PM II. 624.
674-80. near VIII Magazine.
681-99. North End.

700-13. PM II. 533; IV. 728, fig. 710.
700. West Area (Western Court), near South-west Entrance.
701. Long Gallery, near VIII Magazine. Cf. 674-80.
as far as VIII Magazine.
702-10. Gallery of the Jewel Fresco: locuhis, but some scattered
Room of the Niche. [= 'Basement Magazine of the Vase-Tablets'.] PM IV. 728, fig. 710; 733-6-
711-13.
4o LINEAR SCRIPT B: THE PALACE ARCHIVES OF KNOSSOS
714-26. Gallery of the Jewel Fresco (cont.).
727-9. ,, ,, [Small Room bordering on . .
.] 'perhaps part of the same deposit as 714-26'.
730-34. Ante-chamber to the Throne Room, and adjacent Area E.
735-40. Bath Room.
741-5. and Gallery of the Stone Basin.
746-8. Under blocked door of Room behind Throne.
749-73. Room of the Flower-Gatherer Fresco.
[750 central threshing-floor: tablets in this deposit much perished.]

774-6. Region of the Threshing-Floor.
777-97. Room of the Spiral Cornice [= Deposit of the Great Seal].
[785-97. Deposit b.]
798-1034. Area of the Bull-Relief: 'the greatest deposit yet found'.
[894-1304. North Entrance Deposit. PM
III. 190; IV. 698-9, 795, fig. 768. No. 894 belongs to the Armoury
Deposit. 04. 01-99.]
1034-54. West Palace Quarter: Miscellaneous.
1055-63. Room of the Clay Signet.
1064-1539. Area South of the Bay of the Seal Impression.

(Tablets classified by personal names)
1540-60. Corridor near South-east Angle of the Palace [Sword Tablets]. PM II. 331; IV. 854-7 (above mature
LMla: below LM III b).
04.01-95. 'Armoury Deposit' = 'Arsenal' SM I. 44; PM IV. 668-9.
LINEAR SCRIPT B
This script is peculiar to Knossos, and to the last phase of the 'Later Palace' (L.M. II). It was
introduced, however, with local variations into the Greek Mainland, and persists at Pylos, with only
slight modifications, until far on into L.M. (Helladic) III, long after the destruction of the Palace
regime. At Knossos it is
stratigraphically later than Script A (SM I.
29-30), and the majority of the
tablets found among the debris within rooms and corridors of the 'Later Palace' had been precipi-
tated into them when the upper floors collapsed, in the chests which held them. They belong there-
fore to the very latest days of the Palace occupation, and as will be seen, probably represent little
more than the vouchers before the catastrophe. So, too, at Pylos, the tablets were found
last year's
strewn on the floor of the room in which they were in use when disaster came.
'Linear Script B' is essentially a system of about seventy phonetic signs, selected from the same
older repertory as 'Script A', but remodelled in a more curvilinear and flowing style, and supple-
mented by ten new phonetic signs; (b) by six or seven pictorial 'rebus' signs for rare syllables
(a)
within sign-groups and (c) by other pictorial signs denoting commodities, but without phonetic use
;
in sign-groups. In Tables II, V many of

the rare signs B 102-16 noted by AE seem to be mis written
or misread. Commodities are no longer spelt out phonetically, as often in Script A.
All vestiges of an older right-to-left writing have now disappeared. The B tablets, being usually
long and narrow, and inscribed lengthways, there occasion for ligatures (p. 41); but occasion-
is little
ally a subsidiary group is written, sign by sign, between the stems of the larger 'principal' signs (e.g.
B 60) to save space or remedy omissions.
The larger number of signs in Script B does not indicate a different language, but rather a more
refined distinction between sounds : it is the converse of the reduction of the later Cypriote script
from Minoan writing, by elimination of similar signs for labials, gutturals, and so forth. The total
number of phonetic signs in Script B is not so
large as is required for the syllabic equivalent of five
vowels and the usual consonants, b, p, /, v\ k, g, ch d, \l,m,n,r\ s, z, sh (5x17 = 85), and this
; t, th
may account for the rare 'rebus' signs already noted. There can be little doubt, from the size of the
sign-groups, that the Knossian signs, like their predecessors, were essentially syllabic.
Script B has also well-marked peculiarities and style it has been deliberately adapted to special
;
ises and conditions. The signs in Script A are in general

nearly as wide as they are high; they are
written across shortbroad tablets the sign-groups therefore often run from one line into the next
; ;
and ligatures are freely employed to save space. In Script B, except a few long lists, the tablets are
long and narrow, the writing is usually in the direction of their greater dimension, and their statistical
:ontent makes desirable that the essential facts of each item should be presented within the compass
it
)f one line. The signs have therefore been made tall and narrow, dispensing almost entirely with
ligatures. The contrast may be compared with that between the Roman type developed among Italian
mnters and the Gothic type of Germany. To this end, many of the signs are mounted on a high
vertical stem, and on this stem minor differences, of uncertain purport, are indicated by cross-bars
or lateral signals, as in ^f*^. Other signs, on a forked support, are modified by a central stroke, as
in fft, or a triangle }3\: a device which may be compared with the Greek use of 'breathings' and
'accents', the Hebrew and Arabic 'vowel-points', and the German 'umlaut' (u, u). That these refine-
ments are not quite accurately or consistently employed (pp. 8, 17), like our omission to 'cross the t',
does not detract from their significance. The forked support is further used in conjunction with
cross-bars to differentiate sex-varieties in some of the 'commodity' signs, e.g. $ seems to be used for
'he-goats', and ^ for 'females'; while ^ and *^ are only used with phonetic value within a sign-group,
e-g. IGt 936; fllf 822, 1037. 2- fj| 04. 18. i.
Ligatures in Script B. Ligatured signs, so frequent in Script A,

where the lines are transverse and
the signs crowded, became unnecessary in B. A few exceptions illustrate this, when the ligatured
signs stand also side by side: cf. PM IV. 683.

i.
ft B 1451 5. V& 1403 perhaps $ 9. ?! 8, 10, 196, 206, 236
1060 10. 2
2.
Ck 1231 6.
yf ^849.
ii. f?777-4
3. "ft 3.2 7- 7V 851-3
12.
4 .
7Y 726. 2 8.
7A 852. 2; 7$ 8 54 rt 63
These ligatures are almost confined to 'commodity '-signs.
Punctuation. At Uruk, in the earliest pictorial phase, the signs which formed a phonetic group
were confined between parallel lines; later
first these zones were subdivided transversely into com-
a
are arrayed along the zone, not transversely within
partments. On the Phaestos Disk the signs
zones are usually omitted, and the transverse partition
compartment. In Script A the lines between
is reduced to a short stroke, easily confused with unit numerals.
In Script B, with its longer lines,
the rules are retained, but the punctuation marks are short strokes, usually
on the lower rule, but
both (43 2 2 IO 1 1 T 547)-
sometimes on the upper (62, 961 and thus easily confused with numeral ')> or
- >
>
PM
IV. 695, fig. 181) they are much higher than the signs,
and form com-
But on 137 (pi. xcvn:
less definitely on 58, 62, 137, 138, between rules,
and on 431. 2
partments as on the Phaestos Disk:
J4.I
without them. Punctuation is often careless or omitted :
especially before a 'commodity'-sign ;
on 1
19
a punctuation mark is cancelled and transferred, to make room for a terminal sign.
Scribes' Errors and Corrections. The Knossian tablets are very carefully written, but a few errors
may be suspected where the same sign-group is repeated with a single sign changed. The signs thus
confused are all similar, and consequently give no clue to phonetic resemblances. [N.B. These ex-
amples are taken from AE transcripts. Some are not confirmed by his own photographs, and all will
require to be verified by the originals when these shall be again accessible : see Critical Notes.]
702. i ; 955-* ;
tJtftiY 48- 2. 3.
l|7Tf 600 and frag. ;
flpff 1036. I.
I0 8 J I
I001 I ;
AfilT? - -
SktYl 82 -
;
SitTI 59- 3, 588, 904- *, 989-
A4f AB 705- 1 ;
ATTAI 7H> 715, 716. 04. o4 2 . .
RflfYT '77> I9
1 ;
M7 'S 18 2 - -
*|
and } confused, 48. i.
for ^ 620. i. (v) for ^?) with loop 04. 53; cf. 04. 54-64.
.
*f 1550-4; f7 '553- Tt 438, 1059- *; ft 686. j.
for "ft
1 102. J, 1248. J. ffj
for |j) 19. J.
Replacements are rare. Most of them seem to result from carelessness, but a few are deliberate
alterations. On 246, 247, an ingot replaces a cuirass, doubtless its metal-value (PM IV. 805, fig. 783 a,
b). On 1540 a 'subsidiary' name is on 800. j,
partly erased; single signs jj 821, 866. On 882. 2 is
replaced by ^, on 693. 3 by y, on both, this remedies an omission and the | follows in its proper
place; on 873. i a sign is begun, and cancelled. On 843. 4, *j* is either replaced by ^ or ligatured
with it; and on 841. 2 ^ is ligatured with ^ or On 221 the broken ^ seems to be a slip of the
.
graver.
Obverse and Reverse. Tablets in Script B are only rarely inscribed on both faces ;
still more rarely
there an endorsement on one edge. When both faces are inscribed, the first line of one side
is is
contiguous with the last line of the other. The tablet, that is, was revolved on its long axis, like HT
92 in Script A. Examples are 152, 423.
FORMULAE AND PURPOSE OF THE TABLETS IN SCRIPT B

The from the archives of Knossos are of two principal kinds (a) Lists of names of persons-
tablets :
men, women, and children, concerned in various transactions, probably some form of slave-trade;
(b) Records of commodity-transactions between individuals, some of whose names occur also in the
'Lists of Persons'concerned with various amounts and qualities of goods, indicated by ideographic
signs followed by numerals. More detailed classification is offered on pp. 83 ff.
As might be expected, such inventories or vouchers are almost devoid of syntax, because the verbs
expressing the transaction were presumed to be familiar, and only the persons, commodities, and
quantities or values had to be stated on each occasion. There are, however, a few documents in
Script B, as in Script A, which do not record numerals or 'commodity '-signs, but consist solely of
sign-groups separated by punctuation marks, not easily distinguished from numeral These may be .
mere lists of names, and some of these

sign-groups recur as names elsewhere: see Vocabulary. These
documents offer the best prospect of evidence as to the
grammatical structure of the language. In
Script A the inscriptions on the libation tables A 1-9 and other votive
objects show traces of punctua-
tion and include recurrent
groups; but these do not happen to recur on the A tablets; and no tablet
contains any certainly grammatical text. In the same stems recur with alternative
Script B, suffixes,
but in the same position within the tabular formula, and these
may have been alternative case-endings
as suggested by Dr. Kober in L
AJA (1946), 268-76. But earlier generalizations about 'feminine'
and other suffixes are not confirmed by further
analysis and the variety of structure is little
; if at
all greater than in Greek or in English personal names.
But before practicable to detect grammatical syntax in these texts, some acquaintance is neces-
it is
sary with the structure and variations of the sign-groups themselves, and with their functions in the
documents, and especially in relation to the 'commodity '-signs with their appended numerals.
LISTS OF NAMES OF PERSONS IN SCRIPT B

This class of tablet appears to contain names (B 53, 54, 55, &c.), separated by punc-
only personal
tuation marks, but usually without numerals or 'commodity
'-signs. They are, however, followed
directly by numerals on B 145, 684, 960. Some of them, where the personal names are followed by
a 'man' sign (p. 45),
^, ^, or g and the numeral ', are clearly lists of individuals; a few include the
record of totals which can sometimes be shown to agree with the items. It is from the recurrence of
name-groups from these lists, as principal or subsidiary names on the 'commodity' tablets, that the
latter are identified as representing individuals who were parties to these transactions.
The Composition of the Sign-groups. The

number of signs in a group discounting a few
small
much longer groups where punctuation can be shown to have been omitted suggests that the
phonetic value of each sign was syllabic, as ifl Cuneiform, in Egyptian, and in the Hittite and Cypriote
scripts. The total number of the signs found in sign-groups i.e. excluding 'commodity '-signs only
found followed by numerals is in accord with this. From their position in the formulae of the
'commodity' tablets (p. 50), these sign-groups must denote the parties to the transactions represented
by the numerals and they are so numerous, and yet recur (with a few exceptions) so rarely, that they
;
must be the names either of persons or of places.

It will seem to many students of the Minoan scripts premature to speak of sign-groups as 'names'
before phonetic values can be assigned to the signs, or any progress has been made with the deter-
mination of the grammatical structure of the Minoan language. In defence of the procedure here
adopted, it is submitted :
1. That was adopted long ago by Sir Arthur Evans in the first volume of Scripta Minoa,
it
elaborated in The Palace of Minos, IV, and developed in unpublished drafts, which do not seem
to be obsolete. has only been challenged by Hrozny, who prefers the hypothesis of place-
It
names. Such place-names there may be, but their existence needs to be proved.
2. That it is in accord with the procedure of the pioneers in the decipherment of hieroglyphic
and cuneiform scripts without the assumption that the sign-groups enclosed in a 'cartouche'
:
were personal names, Champollion could not have made a beginning, even with the help of a
Greek version; and the royal names were the keystone of the decipherment of the Persian
cuneiform.
3. That both classes of tablets name-lists and

commodity transactions presume personal agents.
Sign-groups followed by the 'man' sign, or 'woman' sign, must refer to individuals or com-
munities sign-groups so varied as the 'principal' groups on 'commodity' tablets are too numerous
;
for village-names, even in Crete 'of the hundred cities'.
Other considerations are submitted in examining the contents of the tablets, tending to support
the same hypothesis. It does not preclude the recognition of linguistic structure within the sign-
groups, and of prefixes and suffixes attached to verbal stems. Only by the probability that names
or any other kinds of word in the same position within the formula of a transaction must have the
same grammatical function, as agent, recipient, or the like, does it apply a test to all theories of gram-
matical 'cases'. For this test, the material is collected below in the Inventory, E, among the
'principal' and 'subsidiary' word-groups of the numerous 'cattle' tablets.
The proof that many sign-groups are personal names is as follows :
1 . As no other kind of proper name villages, farms, or topographical units is so copious as the
many hundreds of names in these tablets would require, they must be names of individuals. Further,
the recurrence of the same name as 'principal' on one tablet and as 'subsidiary' on others precludes
such topographical meaning only individuals could stand in these varied relations with each other,
;
as giver and receiver, principal and agent or witness, and the like.
Sign-groups followed by the 'man' sign in the long lists of persons numbered individually and
2.
authenticated by a total-figure with the same 'man' sign, recur on 'commodity' tablets, both as 'prin-
cipal' sign-group, and sometimes as 'subsidiary' groups, which have been described as 'official'
because they recur on a whole series of tablets. This makes it certain that some at least of the
'principal' and 'subsidiary' sign-groups are personal names; and the uniform drafting of the large
classes of tablets within which these personal names recur makes it certain also that these whole
classes deal with personal transactions, and contain personal names in the corresponding places in
their formulae.
3 . This proof issupported by the recurrence of elements from compound personal names in the
'man '-sign lists, as prefixes or suffixes within other sign-groups on 'commodity' tablets, which may
compounds, like the A^/cto-, Ato-, 'Hpo-, 'ITTTTO-, -^^779, -/cA?;? names in
therefore be recognized as
Greek, orJeho-,Adoni- names in Hebrew, or Amen-, Ptah-, and -hotep names in Egyptian. This proof
is strongest when the identical element is the greater part of the group but it is valid when any two
;
initial signs or more are the same. The argument from terminals is qualified by the consideration
that grammatical suffixes occur (p. 49 below); but this is unlikely in a list of proper names,
may
which should all have the same grammatical form in the same context. Only in the short lists 749,
833, 875 do all the sign-groups happen to end in
^.
4. They include words compounded with signs representing animals and occasionally other objects,
which give the impression of a rebus or type-parlant such as is common among personal names of all
'
languages: examples are \fc[ 4796; J-Sff 1419. i, 1425. i; fflPJW l88 '>
Hff I
3 I cf 544,
-
75; A^'H
539-
5. Several groups are Lallnamen, repeating one syllable twice or thrice, in jest or endearment.
Such names are frequent in Asia Minor later (P. Kretschmer, Einleitung in die Gesch. der gr. Sprache,
334 ff. ;
PM
IV. 752 n. and p. 48).
6. Whereas most sign-groups do not occur more than twice or thrice, a few stand in the 'sub-
sidiary' positions as many as fifteen or twenty times. This would result, if the tablets were a series
of vouchers for single transactions between a large number of private persons and a quite small
number of officials, some of whom moreover appear also in their private capacity as 'principals'.
Once the same name occurs in both capacities (915). Occasionally such 'subsidiary' names alternate,
as would happen within a staff of officials.
7. Sign-groups from Script B

occasionally occur in documents of Script (355, 1519. 4; cf. A HT
12 a /) and in inscriptions outside Crete (13. r, cf. Eleusis; IV, Suppl. pi. LXIX); but so rarely PM
that they cannot be regarded as verbs or common nouns, or even place-names. Elements composed
of two, and occasionally three, signs recur as initials in Script A and Script B rather more commonly,
as though the language were the same.
8. The only name under which the activities of the same personage can be collected supports this
hypothesis of personal names :
The sign-group Pfffl.

1516. 20 fTfl stands at the head of the third section of a list of names each followed by ft
1
: it is
followed by EflYC)-
40. 6 in a list of names, followed by ft and preceded by fi

it is itself
1
Y : if tms is another personal
name, we seem to have a pedigree of three generations A son of B B son

;
of A.
654. 3 in a list of names, with a small ffj appended.

525 as principal in a 'commodity' tablet, with ^^.
660 as principal in a 'commodity' tablet (damaged): the first subsidiary group begins with 0.
438 as principal in a 'live-stock' tablet with subsidiary 0f perhaps the same as in 660.
1
. .
fj ! \,
686. 1 firstsubsidiary in a 'live-stock' tablet, with 0ff (686. 2 f}) as second subsidiary:
fas
1054. 1 Icf. 438 (damaged) and 660.
971. 2 . .
frl as second subsidiary in a 'live-stock' tablet: followed by [ft.
inferred that these documents are on the standing and activities of a single
It may be sidelights
individual, as official, proprietor, and tributary. It is not easy to adjust them to the hypothesis of
place-names.
The Longer Lists of Names. B 1516, 1517, 1520. A few large tablets, inscribed transversely
like
and numeral >,

the tablets in Script A, contain lists of sign-groups each followed by the 'man' sign ft
and therefore probably personal names. At the end of each paragraph is a 'total' sign-group, f fjf
followed by ft (1516. ii. 19. 24, 1520) or fY& t^ 1 ?- IO 1 and a numeral which corresponds (allowing
for some damage) with the preceding items. Each paragraph seems
to have begun with a short pre-
for the delivery of
amble including one or more personal names, probably of individuals responsible
the members of the lists.
Other of similar construction, but less complete, are 40, 60, 147, 154, 280, 466, 479, 482,
lists,
832, 959, 961-2, 983-4, 1518, 1519,
, 492, 503, 509, 510, 600, 601, 603, 604, 609, 653-5, 694,
1521, 1522, 1523. In some of these, the numerals following ^ or ^ are larger (597, 600-1, 609, 778-
9, 798-818, 822); on 599-602, 605 the 'human' signs are associated with other 'commodity'-signs. It
seems clear therefore that the human chattels are being transferred like other commodities, and in
variablenumbers from each source of supply (p. 55).
In none of these lists is there any clear indication of grammatical structure prepositions, verbs,
&c. at most, the group which occurs six times on 875. 1-6 preceded by different name-
^Y(l
groups; but in the preamble or rubric on 1516. 12 [YAlY^l * s followed by ^'.
It seems to result (i) that they are all lists of personal names, like the great majority of the B tablets ;
(2) thatthough these names or parts of them recur in compounds or with one or more suffix signs,
these do not correspond with any position of the sign-group in the list, nor with any relation between
this and any other sign-group, such as would suggest a patronymic or a surname.
The Sign-groups on the Chariot Tablets and Wheel Tablets. The series of tablets 04. 30-49 is con-
cerned with chariot- wheels. Each tablet has a principal, followed by two or more subsidiaries.
Some names occur as principal on one or more tablets, and as subsidiary on others as though there :
was rotation of headship within a small team. Eleven others only occur once each.
Ai principal 30, 34, 36, 41, subsidiary 38, 39, 40, 47; cf. 894
principal 29, 35, 37, 39-40, subsidiary 46, 48; cf. 482. j; ^^ 04. 42. 2.
P rmc ip a l 31 . subsidiary 34, 37-9, 41-4, 45, 48; cf. 894. 2: ^ printed for B 22.
45-9; cf. 879, 891-3

[UYffl principal ;
. .
y^j[ principal 32; .
.^j principal 48; . .
^| principal 50.
On 30, 32, 34, 39, 46 ^, and on 31 ,

is written after the numeral; and on 35 there are two
lines of subsidiaries in this position: (i)
jY . .
(perhaps for j^JYfri as on 2 9> 37)5 (2) f( (?for y\l .
as on 30 and elsewhere, v. above).
The spelling of sign-groups on the chariot tablets is less accurate than usual, and the hand-writing
ismore careless. [N.B. In this section AE transcripts are not always confirmed by his photographs.]
For example :
2 06. 2, 13. i6 2 2
4-4- >
2.
VtHT? 4- -
;
cf -
7- -
4~ I 4- 2 -
VTÎt 4- 20. 2, 21, 27; cf. 68.
4-5- 2 >
8. 2 6 9- 2 81.
> >
VTT 04. 23, 25.
4- 03- 2 -
VPIT 4- 71-
^..04.01.2. 4^1*7 4- 22. 2.
4- 05- 2 -
MYffl 4- 3 1 , 37. 4. 45. 48, 495 cf 8 79> 891, 892, 893.

-
04- 37-
04. 04. j. flfil 04. 68. i.
J
ti[lY7 4- 5- -
C^Y 04- 01, 03, 04, 05, 06, 13, 73.
o.
o 4 06. i.
.
ufy oo.
4 . 28.
4- 17. *, 28. [fly o4 68. .

Composition of Personal Names. The composition of these numerous 'name* groups is further
proof that they represent personal names. Their brevity most having three or four signs and very
few as many as six is strong presumption that the signs are syllabic rather than alphabetic; the
Greek names of Cypriote kings require 4, 5, or 6 syllabic signs, rather than 2, 3, or
mainly because
4,
they contain so many double-consonants kr, pr, st and almost as many :

; would be required for
Carian or Lycian names: Rondinasis, Lygdamis, Panyasis, Pixodaros, Maiissolos, Zrppodaina (the
Lycian form of Sarpedon). It is possible, however though unlikely that some Cretan signs may
have had a more complex value than the Cypriote, e.g. double consonants, or consonant both before
and after a vowel.
But the comparative brevity of these 'name' groups may result from the form of the names them-
they originated with the old Cretan folk, not with intrusive Greeks or Phoenicians. Ancient
selves, if
Cretan place-names, many of which are indigenous, are usually short Gortys, Knosssos, Lappa,
Lyttos, Phaestos, Praisos, Rethymnos, Tylissos though there are a few longer names with Asianic
suffixes, e.g. Phahsarna, Hierapytatf, Eleutheraa. Compare the personal names Minos, Talos, Tauros;
and Dictynna, Rhadamanthys.
Many sign-groups, as in Script A, include elements consisting of two or more signs which recur.
Those which are prefixes are easily recognized in the Vocabulary no less than 95 of them are common :
to Script A
and Script B, a strong presumption of common language. Others are imbedded in the
sign-group, and less certain; others again are terminal, and may be grammatical
forms (p. 49). There
were therefore certainly compound names, such as are common among Greek personal names Demos- :
thenes, Demokritos, Kritoboulos ;

in Hebrew: Jehoiakim, Jehoshaphat and ;
in other languages. As in
Greek and in Hebrew, a substantival element may stand either first or last Damasippus, Hippokrates
so too in Script B, but rarely. Examples of such compounds are:
J7Y? i. 7, 698, 705. i, 1036. Wffi H- 2, 47 bis i, 483, 955. 3, 04. 67. i.
II mA--28 9
.
"
mm? 719. '.
II WfWI 6 54- 2 >777^. rr 800.6; fffi

791. 2; 792. 2.
Prefixes. Several signs, however, occur as initials so much more often than the others, that they
The extreme instance is ^, which is the initial of more than 250 groups in
may be regarded as prefixes.
Script A. This seems only partly
due to radicles of two signs such as ft
Script B, and more than 40 in
(x 10; 9 compounds); fft (x 10); ? (x 13 also alone); pf (x 9); flf (x 14); *ff (x 9);
;
without
(x 14); ^
x 8); but partly also to the use of ^ as a prefix to radicles which occur elsewhere it: e.g.
(
iff Cf (4- 02. A ftAHl ^68 edge

but 1281, 1516. 17. ^
PCM (645- *) but YC (879)- 588. i 6 4* * but *YA 526, &c.
WYA ;
MAT ;
ftfl 04. 05. 2 but tf I 432. 7. W

YI 04- 55 but ff 688. 2 ffB 433- 2, &c. ;
Other signs have similar frequency as initials :
IO times )*> At-- (9); Aft IO )5 Als-- JI );

is initial of more than 140 group, including AY" ( ( (
y\
of more than 30 groups AJ[ ;
. .
(14) J
Alf (4) 5
AtA (3) 5
AIT '
(3>'
[j
of more than 80; ^..(15);
Such initials might denote 'divinity' or 'power' like Zeno-, Hero-, Dio-, Mene- in Greek names,
but there is no reason to regard them
merely because ^ represents a double-axe,
as determinatives,
or fj a throne; for [j occurs also prefixed to several 'commodity '-signs (p. 63) as an indication of
quality. Nor is the 'name or title of a royal officer' (PM IV. 856, fig. 838/ (= B 1355), g (1558)),
l|*
nor did fj mean that 'the persons listed were as a rule not of a servile condition' (I.e. 706): they are
more likely,symbolic at all, to have had some meaning like reich- or recht in Teutonic names.
if
Similar treatment would make 'divine' prefixes of the more frequent initials in the Telephone Direc-
tory: for both P and T resemble axes, single or double.
Suffixes in Script B are commoner than in Script

1078-83, 1087 compare f 7
A. With ^0 y0 L J
62, 15302, 1084. i, 1085; IC) 86> 1331- I as these

y0C7 occur in the same grammatical position,
'-
in their respective contexts, they cannot be inflexions, but must be compound-names with the same
initial-element ^0: cf. 60. 5, 69, 745. i; Y0Yf
4 J 6> and others (see Vocabulary). Similarly Greek
and Hebrew names 'ring the changes' on a favourite theme within a family. Examples of prefixes
and suffixes in combination are :
743,
6 54- 2 777- 2 > ;
cf. 585- AS suffix *5 times -
WAT 601 -3- Al prefix 8 times.

WAG 513*.
Y0T7 62 153> 3,1085,1089. j.
V0C7 Io86 >

J
33i- 1- V0 alone 1078-83.
VYf* 4 x ^' IO otner compounds.
ACPI 57,
802. 2. f\f 8 other compounds.

compounded with ^ 571. i, 572. J, 586; with f( 735; with ^ 1102; with ^ 1052; as well as
is
with Y^liT T 5 2 3- 4 (punctuation perhaps defective) and with the frequent suffixes [] 799 a 8, and
T 4- 37- 2 -
Many suffixes are of only one sign: e.g. the radicle ^fl is compounded with |-} 911. 12; with J
1516. J2; Thebes 10; (ff 697. 2); with jjjk 1520. Jj; with *\ 503. J, 147; with ^ 1122; as well as with
04. 01. 2; with f f 04 (03. 2, n. 2, 21. J, 24. J, 26. 2, 27. 2).
Single-sign Groups are not common :

^ 921, 923 (a 'subsidiary' name) ^ 908 $ 653. 4
; ; ; 04 46. J ;
13046; Y 13046; ^63. 2; Y 1588. 25^59; ft

800. j;f 132851558,440.
Reduplicated Signs. There are a few Lallnamen repeating the same syllable in jest or endearment as
in 'papa', 'mama'. For these Lallnamen see Kretschmer, P., Einleitung in die Geschichte der griechischen
Sprache, 3346.; PM IV. 751-2. They are frequent in the Asianic languages of Asia Minor. Ex-
amples are:
AA 6 3- J -
^ 5J3 > 49 2 2 [perhaps
- ter- 00 04. 81 bis. 2.
Thebes, PM IV. 752, n. i, minal], 524. i, 689, 697. 2 fjjffl 697. i.
734 [13"]- [% 682. 2], 985. 2. II 347. 2.
KYY639-J- AE(?YY). W'435-

Once a sign is thrice repeated:
152 b.
[][|[j
More frequently, reduplicated signs occur within a longer group :

examples are
-
3 (cf. 32), 723- UAAA 4. 22. 2. . .
fff>777j]| i. / (punctua-
.. 206. tion uncertain).
ft}], 207. fl^= I3 . j.
YAAY27 86 7- 4- . .
Y|| 04. 08. 2.
OTT E 839. ?
punctuation.
68 9) 958 cf. -323.

bA'tf - -
jfffi ; . .
ATjf K . . 6o6 . r< -W2?
same name L
648 (perhaps the
misspelt, as fj/ft occurs sepa-

^m m
^* * s s 6'6 f/p ?O9-
66-T H7- J
rately 692. J, 983. i, 04. 81. &&+ 8o1 - J -
22A J 7 8 8 7-
1
!
1
i, a clear instance of a com- YYT I2 9O 639. j, since 22AT 654. 5, 1151. j. (Vocab.)
(cf. f
pound name). may be a suffix).
22AT7 62 2. J, 1152-69.
A few groups containing two or three signs may be common nouns, adjectives, or verbs ;
but
(i) they occur rarely, and in positions where a proper name may be expected; whereas in texts of
this kind any grammatical formula
might be expected to recur often ;
(2) they recur as components of groups which are certainly personal names, and therefore must
have meanings consistent with this other use ;
(3) occasionally they are found with the suffixes ~[ or |, which are frequent with personal names,
as though they could be used substantially as in
English we have 'good' along with Goode, :
Goodman, Goodwood, Toogood, Habgood. This further limits the range of their independent
significance,and increases the probability that they are personal names when uncombined.
A clear instance is the group f f whicli recurs both as a 'total' sign in lists of names, as a 'prin-
cipal' or a 'subsidiary' name on commodity tablets (see Vocabulary), and as a radicle in a
compound name f
1
^ . .
742: compare the English surname 'Tootal' with 'total'.
Grammatical Terminations. Not easily distinguished from suffixes, which are an integral part of a
sign-group, are the terminal signs (and a few examples of two-sign terminations like Y2 op 9 8l an<^ >
1517. u) of which two or more are found attached to the same sign-group. The most frequent are
and (occasionally ~[f) as on i. i; 5. i; 35; 1139-46; 1152-3; 1167-8. As groups ending in one
-
-"[
or other of these two signs occur in the same place on tablets of similar import, they cannot be 'case-
endings' like those in Greek, unless there were two such 'case-endings' with similar meanings, like
the English dative-forms 'to' and 'for'. It was suggested by AE that -| might denote feminine
gender but it seldom marks all the names in a list, and it occurs in names followed by the 'man' sign
; ;
1516.7, 20 (twice), as well as twice in the preamble 1516. 2: cf. 694. j; 819. j; 1519.4- Ontheother
hand, though terminal -| occurs 10 times in the list of women 639, there are 42 names in all. Other
signs, moreover, are almost as frequent.
Another well-attested suffix is
fj
: and as comparison of ff fliE^fCi (1516. TO) with ffflf* fTTI
(40. 6) suggests that be a patronymic or adjectival termination, its recurrence is
[j may significant.
.146.1 H
5o LINEAR SCRIPT B: THE PALACE ARCHIVES OF KNOSSOS
But it is not very frequent, and few examples are supported by the recurrence of the stem with
another suffix.
AtAti II6 2 -
55'YCCS 440. ^ (perhaps
AflJ 127 ^CB 6 9 8 - 2
AAHJ 129 822 2

.
VMS I22 <>; cf -
WG '466
348. 2, 513 2, 6 93 i .
rtYGB 42, 46; cf. V..YCB 45;
*L
.
Y
-YC 941,982,^64
8 ,
04- 28. r, 04. 81. /,
TfcB 58.^; c
980 (? punctuation) ft\J!'tS 879. -r, 1006. 2 Wtft 5 8 8- 3
A similar suffix -fj^ occurs in GÂCl^ 823; ^^ 820, 823, cf. ty\j . .
117. 2; and independently
(perhaps for [ft,

see Vocabulary); and as prefix [ft^f 8 3395 [j^fC I2 4 I -
Case-endings. In -47/4 L (1946), 268-76, Dr. Alice Kober claims, as 'case-endings', some of the
more frequent suffixes: examples are, beside .
.| and .
."[
which are common, ..^| 639 (PM IV.
707, fig. 689), ..y\"(> f, and f. These and other suffixes occasionally occur with the same radicle
or stem: e.g. (-]f)\> |-]fAT' f"TT-
^ ut
^ oes not preclude the alternative that they are not case-
^^* s
endings, but suffix-stems within a compound name and such a suffix may well have been appropriate ;
to women's names, for example, like Eg. nefer. And it does not explain the collocation of names
ending in
- with names ending otherwise, in a single formula, as in B 639 unless there were distinct ;
paradigms for different kinds of nouns as Dr. Kober suggests.

In ^47^4 XLIX (1945), 143-51, Dr. Kober also discusses 'Evidence of Inflection on the "Chariot"
Tablets from Knossos' (=04. 01-29). ^ ne ^ as no difficulty in collecting recurrent terminal signs
and longer suffixes but this does not demonstrate that they are grammatical inflexions, rather than
;
final components of a compound stem compare such : a series as Whitaker, Whitebarn, Whitchurch,
Whitehouse, Whiteway, Whitworth, in English surnames and place-names ;

and the terminations -son,
-kins, -ling, -ton, -ley, -ham, -by, -bury.
COMMODITY TABLETS IN SCRIPT B

By far the most numerous tablets in Script B present a quite simple formula, though some have
more complicated varieties of it. It is the record of an assessment or transaction in a commodity or
commodities represented by initials or pictorial signs, followed by numerals. The parties to the
transaction are represented by (a) a principal group, written usually in large signs at the left-hand
end, and (b) one or more subsidiary groups in smaller signs, at the beginning of each. Of these entries
there one, two, or rarely more. The 'principal' groups recur so seldom (and are therefore
may be
so numerous) that they must be presumed (as above) to be personal names. Subsidiary names occur
as often as a dozen or immediately before the 'commodity '-signs.
fifteen times, in smaller writing
Their greater frequency suggest that they are names of officials or agents each dealing either as
witnesses, or registrars, with a number of private persons. It is not so clear why there are usually
(though not always) two entries dealing with the same or varying commodities, with different subsidiary
name groups (p. 53). Occasionally there are two or more
subsidiary name groups in one entry in the ;
'sword' tablets (B 1540 ff.) and in the 'chariot'

tablet (04. 01-20) as
many as four or five (p. 57). A
principal name sometimes appear also as a
subsidiary on another tablet.
Numerals in Linear Script B. Thedecimal system of numerals,

developed from the Hieroglyphic
series (SM I. 258, fig. 115) into Linear Script A is
simplified in Linear Script B and supplemented
with a new sign <> for 10,000 (B 162 a, PM
852. i, 1088: I. 646, fig. 479; IV. 691, fig. 676). The
1,000 &+ ioo &+ 10 &+ UNITS FRACTIONS
CLASS
A
IDEAL
EXAMPLE = 2,496
10,000 1,000 & ioo & + 10 & + UNITS FRACTIONS

LINEAR
CLASS V
OO o/-_
_ ^ _
Ml Ml
B
II
EXAMPLE
jjjj-,4,,68
'pellet' or 'dot' for 10

so easily confused with the punctuation
sign in Script is normally replaced A
in Script B by a horizontal stroke, as in some
examples of Script A, but occasionally this horizontal
stroke is broad, and was impressed rather than incised
(671), a survival of the older custom.
Though a sexagesimal relation was suspected by AE on B 520 between the numerals for values or
commodities, this seems to be unique; and Sundwall's interpretation of this as a ratio between metal
units rests on his confusion of the 'balance' sign (Melanges Glotz, 828) and on his assumption
^ with
same commodity is recorded in two reckonings.
that in these texts the
Occasionally a numeral is mis-stated, probably by subsequent inclusion of an item: on B 427 the

units exceed 10; on B 162 both units, tens, and hundreds, are in excess, and the excessive hundreds
are written above the tens, after an attempt (erased) to insert them below the first nine hundreds. This
mis-statement affects the higher numerals also.
Fractions: the sign

^.
In Script B there are no certain examples of fraction signs. The sign | which
was regarded by AE as a fraction sign (PM IV. 661-2, fig. 649 a) always occurs before (not after)
a numeral, which is not usually above 9; but it also rises to 47 (B 833. 7) and 60 (B 180. 2). On
B 666 b it is crowded, and should probably be read as gl^'jl re-
associated with 2, but the formula is
presenting two different quantities cf. B 666 c and 667 a, 1,2. Moreover, though \ usually follows the
:
numeral of some other 'commodity '-sign, it can also stand by itself, even at the head of a list (834) and can
constitute the items and the total 47. It also can follow not only
whole of an account (833) with six
commodities divisible into fractions: $ frequently; Q

(with loop) on 456. J, 1528 a 2, 04. 53-64, but
also human beings who are not (818); and it can directly follow a 'commodity '-sign without numeral
(B 426. J, 1528 a 2). The sign \ is therefore certainly a 'commodity '-sign; so also the single 2 as on
B 58. If, as will be suggested (p. 53), the 'ingot' and 'balance' signify 'copper' and 'gold' respectively,
5z LINEAR SCRIPT B: THE PALACE ARCHIVES OF KNOSSOS
the sign with numeral, which follows them on 730 may well be another metal, or valuable object.
|
To facilitate further study of this sign, its occurrences are tabulated here.
\\ 398, 425, 427. 2, 463. 7, 2 (with ft), 487. 7, l\\ 424, 833. j.
666 693. 7,2, 696.2, 939.2, 1064. 1065.7, em .
b, r,
8l8> g 33 2 |ili ||| 4l8-
1071.2, 1072. J. eiiii.. / j j û \
8111)111 427 (overruns the decade).
\2\\\
6666 (pi. XLVII) is overcrowded for \\2\\\ g ,,,
1375. 2 (2 with crossbar).

398. 2
*i
** I
554, 730.
397, 667 a, 2 687. 7, 939. 7, 944. 7, 2, 1064. 2,

^
c -
1065. 2, 1067.7, 1072.7, 2, 1073. 7, 2, 1575. 7. g=|| 834.
m 418, 1527. 7, 2, j. gE
1 1 1 1
833. 7 (total).
| ,, ,
HI 426. 7, 833. 5, 1528 a 2. |== 180. 2.
follows On 504, 939. 2

g ^ 7, 2, 944. 7, 1064. 7, 2, 1065. 7, 2, 1067. 7, 1071. 2, 1072. 7, 2, 1073. 7,
[489 a], 1575. 7, 2. It follows y (perhaps for \\)

on 693. 7, 2, and (v) (with loop) on 456. 7, 1528. 2.
'TotaV signs. Whereas in Script A the 'total 'sign is ^-]- (SM.III)in Script B the regular sign-group
for 'total' is J *f As it occurs also alone in formulae (see Vocabulary) as principal name, and in com-
.
pounds, it
certainly had phonetic value as a word it is ;
also perhaps occasionally mis-spelt ^f (157. 7) ;
(-f (846. 2); ^Y (639- 6); and probably ^Y (1517- IO )- On 1516. 77, 79 a fuller form ^fX ^ s use<^ for
a total number of men j^.
x ;
Other signs are perhaps
'total'
)^
with numeral o| on 863. 2; and )^ f ... on 1563, and 2ft2 on
862. 5 and 865. 2. But these may be a scribe's personal phrases. Similarly on 598 a. 1-3 the sign is
Q
followed by numerals ', ", ^'I'l'i', but on the edge (b) the total ]= is preceded by fY- From all this
it results that ft
is a variant of the more frequent Y>
and also that ff, TY' an ^ Tt)C ^ ave t îe same
meaning of 'total'.
Abnormal Numerals. On B the last numeral 40 is the total, it can only be

59, dealing with horses, if
made to agree with the items by reckoning as 10 a horizontal stroke between two rows of units J-Jj in
1. 2. The
displacement of these units shows that this stroke is not an addition, but part of the origi-
nal numeral its purpose, however, is obscure and it is not certain that the numeral 40 is meant as
; ;
a total.
On B 1098. 7 the same numeral ,yj though erased, probably signified 16.
On B 456 b the numerals M TjT i~i are to be interpreted in the same way, as there is no doubt that
the horizontal strokes are on the upper side of the groups.
On B 711 b the numeral E=E overruns the century, and probably results from inadvertence, since
the numeral 220 is correctly written ^ z on the other face of the same tablet.
On B 627. 2, dealing with children, a horizontal stroke is added between units ffi, but it is not
certain whether this is deliberate addition, or the substitution of 10 for 9 '" in

:
compare, however, 1.
3.
Both numbers (19 and 13) are unusually large for groups of children. There are other instances.
Occasionally numerals occur without 'commodity '-sign; immediately after principal and subsidiary
names (e.g. B 684). Where the numeral is it is difficult to distinguish from the punctuation
'
but sign,
the former is
always written high in the line, the latter low (p. 41). When such an isolated numeral
is larger than units the question arises, what multiple commodity or service is intended.
'Percentage' Tablets (PM IV. 691. 2)

On many of the tablets recording listsof commodities, and especially the twofold lists of livestock,
the units add up to 100: more rarely to 50, 200, and 300(1151). This occurs too often to be accidental ;
but it is difficult to understand what the reckoning is, in which commodities of very different value
e.g. different kinds of cattle There are traces of 'percentage' reckon-
are equivalent fractions of 100.
ing in the Hieroglyphic Script (SM I. 258 and 173 P 105 and 107); but none in Script A. Though
:
the fact can only be established on a complete tablet, it is probable that 'percentage' records were
more frequent even than appears. It is the more remarkable, as so many of the 'percentage' totals
are the sum of two different accounts in the same commodities, under distinct subsidiary names.
Occasionally (1097-1100) the whole hundred is supplied by one such account, and the other is com-
see AB 3, p. 6) making the purpose of the reckoning still more difficult
pleted by the 'zero' sign (X
to explain, though it is clearly deliberate. Only on 464 are the two subsidiaries the same. If the
records are of some kind of offering or tribute, it is
possible that it was the custom to offer 100 objects
of some kind, according to the circumstances of the contributor compare the minimum offering of
:
'a pair of turtle-doves or two young pigeons' in Jewish ritual: and this custom may be perpetuated in
the Greek term 'hecatomb' for a sacrifice, in the highest grade, of a hundred victims, of whatever kind.
It is possible that the first entry is a payment on account, and the second the balance of an annual
contribution; but if so, it is remarkable that so many contributions were of exactly 100 units.
Weights and Measures of Value

Signs derived from the balance and theîngot occur both in Script
A and in Script B. But their
uses must be distinguished.
Balances. For Minoan balances generally, see p. 21 above, PM IV. 659-66.

In Script A the
and
balance sign A 41 always suspended, not supported on a pedestal is usually
followed by a numeral,
and sometimes preceded by a sign-group without punctuation (HT 12. 4, 13. 5, 24 a i, 99 a i): so
the sign has had phonetic value. It is not associated with any ingot sign but on 44 a i it may ;
HT
be a 'transaction' sign.
In Script B a more pictorial balance, supported on a forked pedestal, on 730, 731, 732, 733 (and
is followed by numerals up to 52. But though
probably after the 'ingot' sign on 734) stands alone, and
associated with the 'ingot' sign (p. 54) there is no evidence of any regular ratio between 'balance'
On for which
value and 'ingot' value: 60: 52 on 730, 10: 6 on 733. 730 the 'balance' is followed by ||
see p. 54; on 732 it is preceded by .^ft, probably part of a name. An abbreviated variant occurs
.
sur-
of the Niche' (SM I. 43, fig. 20 a 2). Sundwall

charged on sealings found with B 439 in the 'Room
equated the 'balance 'sign with miswritten $
= 651, which is frequent as a 'commodity '-sign (Melanges
Glotz, 828-9: see PM
IV. 663 n. and p. 28 above).
From its association with the 'ingot' sign in Script B, the 'balance' may denote some metal, other
denoted the
than copper probably gold: as in Greek rd\avrov (= 'balance'), a pre-Hellenic word,
largest metallic unit. But what AE did not think itnecessary to prove (PM IV. 649-52) is that in
these tablets successive items are equivalent modes of stating the same value. This may be so when
an 'ingot' sign replaces an erased 'cuirass' sign (B 246, 247) or is surcharged on it (cf. (v) on B 229);
but it would lead to absurd results with the livestock tablets, or the tablet B 862 recording different
kinds of trees, and the ratio varies on the tablets B 730 (60: 52), 733 (10: 6). The alternative is to re-
gard the 'ingot' and 'balance' items as concurrent items, not as equivalents, and the surcharged ~[ and
as describing the quality or the origin of the ingots : the sign is frequent in this sense with other
'commodity '-signs (see AB 50, p. 18).
Signs for metallic ingots occur in the Pictographic Script (SM I. 203, no. 56). In Script A
Ingots.
and Script B there are several variants (Signary AB 67, A
55, B 94 a) and in Script B there is also;
a more pictorial 'commodity' sign, associated with 'balance' and 'cuirass' signs (Inventory Oh). This
pictorial sign, either foursquare (B 437) or with characteristic concave outline and swollen angles
(B 246-9, 730, 733, 734: PM IV. 652, 805-8, fig. 7846) and followed by numerals, represents
fig. 637. i,
a metallic 'commodity' unit, probably copper, like the actual ingots from Hagia Triada and elsewhere.
On B 733 the 'ingot' sign is surcharged with f on 734 with on 734 a with 2- On the 'chariot' tablets
; ;
B 246, 247 this sign cancels the 'cuirass' sign (p. 5); whence AE
inferred that a copper 'talent' was
regarded as equivalent in value to a cuirass. This pictorial 'ingot' never occurs in a sign-group, and
may have been merely ideographic, like the balance, cuirass, and other 'commodity'-signs.
For the variable 'ingot' signs AB 67 so described by AE which occur also in Script A in sign-
groups with phonetic value, see Signary, p. 22.

The 'value' tablets already published in PM IV are reviewed by B. Hrozny in Arch. Orientdlni XV,
1946, pp. 280-94. He
equates the 'ingot' sign on the tablets 730, 734, 753 with the copper ingots of
about 29 kg. found at Hagia Triada which he calls 'talents'; and the 'balance' sign on 730, 731, 733
with a 'mina' (^ talent): on 730 he finds 53 J 'minae' following 60 'talents'. The sign he regards as
|
'one-third', but he does not know the other occurrences of
g
with larger numerals (p. 52): the sign
cannot be simply a fraction, though the commodity which may have been
it
represents of ^ or $fa in
value. The sign j\j Hrozny regards as another kind of 'talent'
^ (as in 520) : but it needs to be proved
that the combination " is a double statement of one
1
^-jln'taJ amount, not (as usual in these accounts)

a list of collateral items. The same applies to the collocations of the 'ingot' and the 'balance' items on
730 and of items with livestock, e.g. 944.

^
Men, Women, and Children as Commodities. Inventory A, B, C

The signs B 74, B 74 a, B 75, and B 76 for 'men' and 'women' only occur as ideographic 'com-
modity' signs, followed by a numeral, usually appended to a sign-group which is therefore probably
a personal name, either of the individual enumerated, or of the
person giving or receiving 'one man'
or 'one woman' in a commodity transaction. The latter alternative accounts for the occurrence of
higher numerals than 'one'. The 'total' entries with higher numerals, which can sometimes be shown
to be the sum of the
preceding items, confirm this interpretation. That the sign-groups followed by
^' are personal names is confirmed by the recurrence of some of them as 'principal' or 'subsidiary'
names in other 'commodity' tablets (see Vocabulary).
For the origin and uses of this group of signs (B 74-6) see p. 29-30 above.
55
B 74 g ~f\
A preliminary caused by this sign

difficulty is (41, 611-39, 778-9, 798-807, 818, in group 427. /)
which denotes a class of human beings, but it is not
obviously either male or female, though its full-
face-standing variant B 740 ft may be clothed in a skirt (87-91, 101, 213, 427. /, 798-807, 809,
822-3).
Both forms occur once in a
sign-group (seated 799. 2, standing 427. j), and therefore had phonetic
value, though only as a 'rebus' sign (p. 5). On 818 the seated
sign is associated with the commodity
signs I and ft; on 90 the standing sign ft is followed by the 'child'
group fljf below; and on 1055
it has the 'total' number on
very high 213 807 it has 237. ;
Though this sign never occurs associated with or ^ it must denote some class of human chattel
ft ;
perhaps eunuchs, who were

traded in Greek times (Hdt. III.
48, VIII. 605-7). Comparing the figure
on A 21 in Script A, Dr. Alice Kober
suggests that it may represent a dancer.
B75a /\
Theoccurrences of this sign are of importance, because

they are the clue to the meaning of the lists
of sign-groups each followed by
^'. It may be assumed that this sign, followed by numeral or by '
larger numerals after the 'total' group ff, signifies 'one man'; and that when the numeral is larger, it
signifies 'so many' men in relation to the preceding sign-group.
B75b
The
sign ^ (81, 87, 88, 338, 610-38, 739, 780-2) clearly denotes 'woman', though the breasts are
sometimes omitted. It has no counterpart in the earlier scripts, except the skirted variant of the
winged figure ^ in Script A (=A 90), which Sundwall identified with
^. It never occurs associated
with j^,
but is
similarly used after sign-groups, in lists with 'total' items. In other transactions, is
ft
followed by other signs and sign-groups, with numerals :

"j
1
above ^ (629) ;
1
^"j (624, 630) ;

f^ (616. i) ;
^T (614, 625, 627?); (621); $ (637); on 610, 617 it is preceded by [| with numeral or "; on 612, '
627 by [] with above it; on 617 by an animal's head; on 610 by f\ and on 629, 2 by $ which may
I-
1
be monosyllabic proper names. On 321, 620 this sign is replaced by jf, on 819 a by
^", probably by
mistake.
Women and Children. On 63, 338, 610-40, 738-55, 769, 780-7, 824-30 (PM IV. 708, fig. 690), the
'woman' sign ^ is followed by the groups ^fjj
and ^ with qualifications and usually with numerals so
small (except in totals on 615, 617, 824) that it is certain that they denote 'boys' and 'girls'; but there
is no indication, which is which; except that on 819 a, the group is preceded by But this may
ffjj ft.
be a mistake for ^.
On
612-39, 824, 828 the two 'children' groups are further divided into classes: ^ffl-TTA anc* ?fil-
Tl*TA' 9^-TTA; an(* ?/l -Tf7A> similarly followed by numerals: the suffix ^ is sometimes omitted
(6 1 1, 612, 614). AE
noted that in Hellenic Crete different words were used to denote boys below and
above seven years of age, and suggested that these were similar terms in Sparta the age-classification :
was even more elaborate.

But on 610 < "
followed by ^ffl without epithet, and there are other qualifications
l
is
1
^[jj .f f*)\ , ;
on 619, 624, 630; compare the use of f with ^ above; ^ffj | on 190, 620, 624; fl/[ ^ on 620; so the
classification may have been extended.
As the general form of the documents in which women and children are mentioned is that of the
'commodity' tablets, with a principal name, and one or more subsidiaries, it would seem that they
deal with tribute, or sales, of women with their offspring that is, with some form of slave-trade. The;
same conclusion must be drawn from the association of men, and of children, with 'banner' signs
denoting other commodities (602-5). This should help to explain the qualifications, especially of the
women, as indications of value, like those of other commodities: age, appearance, accomplishments.
The full formula is preserved on 612, in three lines of items:
1
(i) Pnndpalname. (2) (3) ffj| .ff ?ffl TfT (4)
HI
and can be restored, except the numerals, from others of the series. Sometimes there are two groups
of women: on 616-17 there are two principals, or a patronymic.
For the 'overseer' sign \fa B 76, 77 see p. 30.
It was naturally assumed by AE that the sign-groups in 1516, 1517, and similar texts were not only
the names of persons, but of those persons who made up the totals in 11. n, 19. But on 597, 600, 60 1,
603 and elsewhere the numeral is ", '", or jjj, and even larger numbers (9 on 601 25 on 600), and 237 ;
(with $) on 807. These numerals must refer to persons other than the bearer of the preceding name-
group. Cowley (Essays on Aegean Archaeology (ed. Casson), 1927, pp. 5-7) suggested that these were
persons to whom slaves or prisoners were allotted, 'or of persons who provided slaves to carry out
public works. . . . The slaves did not require to be named, any more than
were "i horse", if it
"i ox".' Similarly, on 217-66, pictorial representations of a horse, a chariot, a cuirass, and other
objects are preceded by 'name'-groups which cannot be individual names for such objects. This view
is supported
by the lists of women above which include both male and female children. All such
assignments or assessments must obviously fall on named individuals and the two kinds of lists ;
(i) nominal rolls and (2) masters of squads under a head-man must be considered separately.
Chariots, Chariot-bodies, Wheels, Inventory and Tires. N

Tablets dealing with chariots and their parts occurred in several deposits :
(a) In the 'Chamber of Chariot Tablets': B 217-66 (with fragments 269-309, 310-25, and 1562):
The chariots are complete with wheels and yoke, and accompanied by a horse-head, a 'saw'
sign, a whip (sometimes), and a cuirass, sometimes cancelled (246, 247) or replaced (248, 249)
by an 'ingot' sign or (266). PM IV. 786-7; SM I. 40-3.
(b) In the 'Area of the Bull-Relief where the North Entrance Passage reaches the Central Court :
B 879-902: The chariots have no wheels or yoke (879-93); wheels occur alone (894); horses
alone (895-902); and horses with other livestock (903-7).
(c) In the 'Arsenal' building, north-west of the Palace 04. 01-52 the chariots (04. 01-29) and their
: :
wheels (04. 30-52) are as in Series (b) (PM IV. 786-7). The 'chariot' tablets are larger than the
average,and usually contain two lines of writing, though only one entry. There is one principal
group, and several subsidiaries, selected from a small panel of names, and set in variable order.
57
They seem to be members of an association of craftsmen,
employed on a particular commission.
Some of the names occur elsewhere see :
Vocabulary.
The chariots on these
have no wheels, and are of two different
tablets
types. On 04. 01-30 12-13
15-16, 22, the pole is latticed, with
yoke and collars, and the back of the car is prominent and con-
vex; on 04. 18-21, 23-8, the pole is single, and the
body a square box. The construction is discussed
in PM IV. 789-97, 809-25.
The large supply of wheels illustrates the difficulties of
transport in so rugged a country, and over
tracks so rough as the known Minoan roads.
The annular objects on 04. 5 1-2 seem to be tires, of the same
padded leather type as on the Egyptian
chariot of Tut-ankh-amen (Cairo Museum: c.
1350 B.C.).
The chariot tablets are figured in PM IV. 788-821 as follows:
217 PM IV, fig. 763 </
230 PMIV, 763 PM IV,
fig. 259 fig.
' 763 /
V^S a SM I, fig. 19 26o 763 n
763* Hall, CGBA 86, fig. 97 261 709 e
763' 238 PMIV, 763 b 261
fig. 763 k
$a,b 7840,6 244 763 / 262 772
800 b 245 266
763 763 h
7 6 3* 246 784 a See also Inventory, N
Cuirasses on Corselets. Inventory,
Nj-1
The 'cuirass', 'corselet', or 'breastplate' sign, associated with the 'chariot 'signon 6217-66, is derived
from a form of body-armour consisting of horizontal plates,
presumably on a flexible garment of leather
or linen, but sliding freely over one another like the
rings of a lobster, and suspended from shoulder pieces
of similar fashion. It is worn by the Shardana mercenaries of Rameses II (Rosellini, Mon. storichi.,
pi. civ; PM IV. 804, fig. 780-1), and by the warrior on an ivory mirror handle of about the same
period from Enkomi (PM IV. 804, fig. 782; BM Exc. Cyprus, pi. 2. 872; Bossert, 491). The Cypriote
cuirass of Agamemnon (IliadX, 19 ff.) had, bands (ol/jiot: 'tracks') of gold, tin, and kyanos enamel,
21 in all, but these may have been inlaid in a solid breastplate, a reminiscence, perhaps, of the Shar-
dana cuirass (Helbig, Horn. Epos, 1889, 381-2; Myres,JHS LXI. 20).
On some tablets, details are omitted (PM IV. 803 a, b, c). On 281 the cuirass is
surcharged with j[ ;
on 593-4-5, 870, with ^ ;

on 229, 266 with (v). On 246-7 the cuirass is erased and replaced by the
'ingot' sign (p. 54), probably its metallic value.
Swords: B 69
A series of tablets540-60) dealing with swords was found, all together, with clay sealings and
(
1
fragments of chests, in the south-west corner of the 'Domestic Quarter' (PM IV. 853). Their relative
date is fixed, between L.M. I a pottery below the floor, and L.M. Ill pottery above them, separated
by 25 cm. of The
sword-types are discussed,
earth. I. 55, fig. 30; SM
IV. 854-7, figs. 837-41 PM :
AE thought them late; but the writing of the 'sword' tablets is of standard Script B: this lasted, how-
ever, on the Mainland till 1200 B.C. at least, and their stratigraphical position is certain. Stores of
bronze swords in this part of the Palace are indicated by fragments of sword-hilts at about the same
level, on the borders of the corridor where they lay.
An earlier type of sword occurs in Hieroglyphic Script (SM I. 186, no. 15) and is compared by AE
with Eg. hieroglyphic ft bts 'jar' and | tpy in bgsw 'dagger'. It occurs as a phonetic sign in Script A
346.1
(HT 10 a. 2; 26 a. 1-2) followed by numerals; and alone with numeral (HT 49. 4). But it does not
occur in groups in Script B, unless it be as the prototype of ^.
The formula on these 'sword' tablets is unusual. The principal name, which varies as usual, is
followed by as many as four subsidiaries, inand these subsidiaries &j[)^, t0?>
one or two lines;
f li Y^f' A?55 J ^t^l ^ not Vai7- Compare the 'Arsenal' series, 04. 01 ff. With these sword-makers
>
and chariot-makers of Knossos, compare the travelling companies of potters from Thrapsanos in
modern by Xanthoudides, Essays in Aegean Archaeology, ed. Casson, 1927, p. 127, in
Crete, described
which sevenmen have distinct tasks and names. There are travelling companies of blacksmiths in some
parts of Spain.
Adzes. Inventory, Oa
A series of tablets (494-500 xxxvni) dealing with adzes was found in the south-east corner of the
:
Eighth Magazine lying in order as they had fallen in (or from) a box (PM IV. 670, figs. 655-6; SM
pi. xxxvni). Dr. Alice Kober (AJA XLVIII, 1944, 62-75) nas reconstituted the original order of these
tablets as they lay in their box. They are of the simple flat type, tapering slightly to the butt, with the
cutting edge clearly marked; but not expanded

laterally.
The adze-blade does not occur as a linear sign, but the frequent sign f
=B 20 seems to represent
such a blade with its haft (see p. 20).
Javelins. Inventory, Ob
On a tablet (04. 81 bis) isa pictorial javelin with leaf-shaped head, followed by numeral =" (PM
IV. 840, fig. 819). It was found in the 'Armoury Deposit' with the 'arrow' tablets.
Arrows. Inventory, Od
On from the 'Armoury Deposit', are two lines of entries relating to arrows, with
a tablet (04. 82)
high numerals (6,100 and 2,630) preceded by a pictorial arrow with barbed head and triple feathers
(PM IV. 837, fig. 817). Actual arrow-heads, of bronze plate, deeply barbed, were found in the same
deposit IV. 836, fig. 816 a, b).
(PM
The arrow does not occur as a linear sign, unless it be the prototype of the wholly conventional
sign 'f common to A and to B.
Vessels of Metallic Types.Inventory, M

On tablets of Script B, as on those of Script A, are several records of vessels which seem to be
metallic, with numerals and occasionally with phonetic signs. They are not simply containers, but
table furniture of intrinsic value. The most notable, B
including (i) bulls' heads like the
872, is a list
silver bull's-head rhyton from the IV Shaft Grave at

Mycenae, (2) one-handled cups of the 'Vapheio'
pattern with a linear sign, B 106, which recurs on 162 a, and was thought by AE to signify 'gold' or
'royal property' (SM I. 52, fig. 28).
On 93 are groups of vessels bowl, cup, and oenochoe evidently table-sets (PM II. 633, fig. 397;
IV 730, fig. 712; SM III, pi. xxiv).
On 434 are another handled cup (damaged), a wine ladle, and a narrow-necked flask (PM IV. 730,
fig. 713 ;
SM III, pi. xxxv).
On 436 deep bowl, surmounted by a saffron-flower (damaged) (SM pi. xxxv).
is a
On
439 is an inverted flask: perhaps a punning reference to a personal name, as it stands in the
'principal' place on the tablet (pi. xxxv).
Vessels of Ceramic Types

Other vessels, of less metallic types,
and usually surcharged with phonetic signs, presumably de-
noting their contents, are described among other containers below (p. 61).
Vessels of Typical Pottery-forms, and therefore distinct from the metalliform-types (p. 58).
They are containers of no intrinsic value, and are usually accompanied or surcharged with a phonetic
sign denoting their contents.
SCRIPT B
Amphorae: 8 b, 10. i, 2, preceded by *, surcharged 'j (PM IV. 731, fig. 714);
419 701-13, surcharged ^ (PM
bis, IV. 731, fig. 714);
701, surcharged ^ (PM IV. 731, fig. 714 #);
707, surcharged ^ ;
709, surcharged j with ornate handles of Minoan type (PM IV. 731, fig. 716 a, b);
710, with *j above;

740. 2, surcharged
m
(read by AE as
ft:
PM IV. 731, fig. 715).
Goblets and Cups: 774, 775, 776, 877, surcharged f (PM IV. 731, fig. 714 d,f): AE described 877,
which is damaged, as a 'spade'.
Deep Bowl: 873, 1-3, surcharged f cf. 875. 6. :
Stirrup-handled vase: 700. i, 2 (PM IV. 733, fig. 719); 746 (fig. 718); 778 (SM II, pis. LI, LIII):
compare the vessels with graffiti at Tiryns (PM IV. 743, fig. 721).
Three-handled vase: 874, surcharged ]" (pi. LXVI: PM IV. 731, fig. 714 /).
Tripod vase: 740 (obscure: PM 731, fig. 715 :

pi. LI).
Vessel with high handles (? damaged): 1516. 15 (pi. LXXXVIII): in a sign-group, but unique and
probably a 'rebus' sign (p. 5).
Agricultural Produce. B 76-89 Inventory, J,

: K
Many tablets in Script B are concerned with agricultural produce, represented by measures of
capacity and area, and pictorial ideograms for a large variety of products, including cereals, saffron, and
fruit-trees, with other signs for qualities or varieties of these: see Inventory, I, J, K. Some of them
occur also rarely in sign-groups, probably as 'rebus' signs with phonetic values; and several signs,
usually phonetic, are used to denote commodities: e.g. Y (= AB 46) which is certainly derived from
the pictorial 'fig-tree' sign (SM I. 220, no. 104). Their meaning may eventually be a clue to their
phonetic value as initials of Minoan words. Other examples are ^ (= B 51), some kind of flowering
plant, perhaps 'saffron', concurrently with the pictorial signs AB 42, B 78.
The found in two main deposits: (a) in the corridor named from them in the
'granary' tablets were
Western Wing of the Palace; (b) above the parapet of the East Bath-room with the Spiral Dado, in
the south-east quarter. Both were evidently derived from upper chambers. The tablets from (b) refer
to considerably larger amounts than those from (a), but are much more damaged.
Cereal Crops. Three distinct signs, B 89 a, b, c, are used in Script B to represent (a) Mediterranean
wheat, (b) barley, (c) millet. They are sometimes associated with signs of quality or variety (B 82-8),
'red'
and with signs for various 'containers' (PM IV. 624-5, fig8 610-12). The sowing of mixed crops -
f^ on 741. 2, 3, 4; y^ 819. 2; on 5. i, 2, 6. 2, 16. 2, 48. i, 452 is common in the Mediterranean

^
economy, but was prohibited to the immigrant Hebrews (Deuteronomy, xxii. 9; 'thou shalt not sow
thy vineyard with divers seeds'). Millet (Gk. fjiekivrj) was grown early throughout the Near East, and
occurs in the Swiss lake-dwellings (Keller, Lake dwellings of Switzerland, ET 1878*, 519; Pfahlbauten
VI Bericht, p. 311). Beer was made from it by the Paeonians (Hecataeus, p. 123 Miiller, TrapaftiT),
'
and by the Ethiopians and Egyptians, Strabo xvii. 2). This may explain the association of the millet '-
sign with a bowl on 2 a i, 3. 2, 12. 2, 17. i, 19. 2, 24. 2, 25. 2, 35 a.
Saffron. 851-61 267, 669-70. i

; cf. ;
cf. AB 42 (A 43, B 78). Inventory, Kd, e, j. The plant Crocus
sativus was cultivated from Minoan to modern times in the Near East, as a dye. It is not known wild,
but C. Cartwrightianus, a closely allied species, is indigenous in Crete (Mobius, Jahrb. Arch. Inst.,
1933, 7-9, fig. 4; Dawkins, Man, 1939, 90). Saffron-coloured garments are represented in Minoan
frescoes (PM I. 265 IV. 718-19). Early saffron signs are noted in
;
I. 213, no. 88, and the pictorial SM
'saffron' is unmistakable.
In Script A simplified 'saffron' signs occur with numerals (HT 14. 2, 21. 4, 50. 4, 58. 3, 94. 3) and
also in groups (HT 33. 4, 21. 4, 91. j).
In Script B large pictorial saffron signs occur with numerals (PM IV. 718-19, fig. 703-4 a (857),
b (856), c (858), d (860), e (854), / (870), g (861); the only corresponding sign in groups unless the
frequent sign ^(651) denotes 'saffron' (p. 28) is in the obscure sign-group fflfi n 1568. 2. The liga-
tures with A t V or H may distinguish varieties or qualities of the commodities.
Other ^, y (also y^, y ]"). A variant of y with four branches
'plant' signs for commodities are
occurs only preceded by Qf and followed by numeral on 864. 2 compare the variant of p on 156. 2,
. . :
pi. xciv, followed by numeral ".
Fruit-trees and vines: Inventory, I. On 862 is an inventory of fruit-trees pictorially shown,

followed by large numerals (PM IV. 717, fig. 700). In 1. i the tree is an elaborated variant of the
frequent y sign (AB 46, A 27, B 46), the pictographic predecessor of which is certainly a fig-leaf
(SM I. 220, nos. 103, 104).
In Script A this sign is frequently associated with fjj identified (AB 22, A 35, B 62) with the vine.
In Script B it occurs with numerals, and the quality sign see p. 31 so its meaning in 862 is : :
certain. This large number (1,780) of trees, planted 20 feet apart, would occupy a little over 16 acres.
In 862. 2, a pictorial tree resembles the pictographic 'olive' sign(SM I. 229, nos. 101, 102; cf. 200,
no. 48) which is embodied in the 'overseer' sign B 77, in variants of AB 29, especially B 45, and in
A 86. The 405 olives, planted 20 feet apart, would occupy about 4,400 sq. yards or rather more than
an acre.
In 862. 3, the first tree evidently represented as pruned; the second resembles an
is almond with-
out its foliage.
Compare sign B 77 'overseer of olives'.
The sign (AB 22, A B 5
(jj 35, 62), in view of its Egyptian counterpart f ^, probably denotes a vine,
when it stands with numerals. But like
y it occurs also in sign-groups (2, 17, 19, 21-5, 160, 162; and
simplified on 19. i, 2: see Inventory, J i).
Livestock
By far the largest series of tablets which deals with livestock, represented by
from Knossos is that
signs (B 90-3) consisting of an animal's head or horns, on a stem, followed by numerals which are
sometimes very large (20,464 on B 162, 18,000 on B 1088). These signs had also phonetic value and
occur in sign-groups (pp. 32-3). When used as 'commodity '-signs, the stem either has two cross-
bars, for mule animals, or is forked, like the 'woman' sign, for females (PM IV. 712, fig. 694; 662,
fig. 706). Very often ^, more rarely ](,

stands first among the items followed by a ^-item.
On
the tablets 903-7, account is rendered of fully stocked properties, illustrating the relative num-
bers of each kind of livestock (PM IV. 724, fig. 707 a, b, c). few tablets deal with horses only. The A
majority deal with sheep and goats *^^, sometimes in very large numbers. As usual, in such flocks,
the females are much more numerous than the males.
The frequent association of 'livestock' items with 9336., 1060 ff.) suggests that ^
^ items (e.g.
denotes some commodity such as a fodder-crop, which admitted differences of grade or quality, re-
presented, e.g., by (see p. 63). Other differences of quality among 'livestock' items are similarly denoted
|Jj
by prefixed ^ frequently; ^ frequently; ^^ 1240. i ;

ft 913. i; $ frequently; ^ frequently; ty 919. 2,
cf. 927;
^X Io66 J -
'
VfX Io6 7- J
ft frequently; [j\ frequently; f 919. 2, 927. 2;
5
1064-77;
and combinations of these. These were considered by AE to refer to 'livestock' perquisites of cults or
X
officials, or other destinations of the flock.
Lists of animals with numerals occur on Proto-Elamite tablets: Scheil, Mem. Del. Perse, VI. 596.;
quoted by Chapouthier, Les Ecritures minoennes, 9, fig. 6.
Other 'Commodity' -Signs. Inventory, L and R

The mostfrequent are containers of various shapes, representing commodities in their customary
units of capacity, such as granaries, bins, baskets, and store jars. They stand usually alone followed
by a numeral, but aresometimes qualified by a phonetic sign, prefixed, or surcharged (PM IV. 726,
fig. 709). The most frequent (AB 70, B 94) was described by AE as a 'banner' sign; but it is certainly
a store-chest on high
compare the gable-roofed chest in the Hieroglyphic Series (SM I. 198,
feet:
no. 43) and inscribed on a pot from Thera (PM IV. 715, fig. 6976). Similar signs are AB 70,
A 81, 113. Some signs may be fractions of other measures.
B 94 b has gable-roof and handle: often followed by ]~ with a numeral (AB 6). It seems to
it is
follow that the 'granary' sign represents a larger unit, of which ~]~ was ^th, since its numerals do not
exceed 7. If so, with a 'cereal' sign should denote one 'load' of grain, of which eight filled a 'bin'.
J
B 94 c, crowned with the 'millet' sign (B 89 c).
B 95 occurs both alone and within a 'banner' sign, followed by a numeral; also within an open
container, perhaps a basket, such as occurs alone on 485: cf. HT 101. 6 in Script A.
Other containers are B 98, 104, 105.

B 97, only on 902. 1-12, in connexion with horses, perhaps denotes 'reins' or 'harness' (PM IV.
801, fig. 708) ;

cf. AB 62, A
57 (HT 89 a 3, b j, 94 b 4).
B 98 seems identical with the Cypro-Mycenaean sign VI. 24 (510) in Daniel, AJA XLV (1941),
468-70.
B 99 horn of the Cretan wild goat (agrimi) for making bows as in //. IV. 105
clearly represents the ;
Od. XXI. 391 only on 04. 54-9 from the Arsenal site, and on the stray tablet B 1528 b.
:
B 100 only occurs alone, followed by a numeral, on the same tablets as the goat's horns (04. 53-64:
PM IV. 726, fig. 709 c): probably a goat's hide or some object made therefrom, e.g. a quiver or
bow ease.
101 only occurs once, at the end of a fragmentary group, surcharged with ( and followed by
B
numeral '. It seems to represent an animal's hide, but has no counterpart in the Pictographic series,
or in A. See, however, the 'hide' sign in the Hieroglyphic script at Mallia (H 5, 26 a, b), which
Script
may be the same object as B 101 but folded lengthways.
B 102 only occurs once, followed by numeral -jjjj in 878. /, pi. LXXI (PM IV. 726, fig. 709 #).
It may represent an animal's hide or fur-pelt; but it has no counterpart elsewhere.
B 107 may be another kind of skin or hide.
Signs Phonetic Value, used to denote commodities, and followed by numerals. In addition to the
tvith
pictorial 'commodity' signs, many commodities are denoted by phonetic signs, followed by numerals.
Some of these may retain their original pictorial meanings, but more probably they are initials, like
the short groups of two signs. In some of the latter, however, the second sign (J, ^) may be a measure
or value. Only the rarer signs are completely recorded here for others see Vocabulary. :
\ 79, 311, 625 a 2-4; tabulated 432. 1-3; 1522. 1-5.

625 a i.
W 835-9.
only before ^ 611. J, 612. i, 614.
If- 58. i-
i, 617. i, 624. J, 626. i (with {'), 2, 3.
[
over 'adze' sign 495-7, 499-500.
f
after name-group tabulated 280.
; 5, n, 14, 625 a 2-4.
1" 152 a, 153 b; frequent (18) with horses 152 a; after ^ 751, 757 ff., 988; after Y n- 2 , 17. 19;
after ^ 1600; very rare in groups (p. 7).
PI* frequent with 'cereals': in group 950. 2.
f 159. 2, 3, 337 b 3 (followed by j

.
.); perhaps for J 850; cf. 842.
fY as 'total'
group 1517. io\ perhaps for fY-
fY as 'total' group 639. 6. Read by AE for f f as on 535, 598 b, 1047. i, 2, but the text is clear, and
as the group is the 'principal' on 535, 1540 itshould be a personal name: so also on 918 a 3,
1047. i, 2 interposed between lists. On 639. 6, however, and 598 b followed by it

p= is
probably a 'total' (PM IV. 693, fig. 679) and may be

miswritten for f f .
ff as 'total' group 837. 7, 849. 2, 1055. 9, 1519. 12, 1520. 7; followed by X^ 1516. n, 19. Mis-
written f Y 1517. 10, |f 157. i. Elsewhere a personal name (see Vocabulary), followed by
fa (q.v.) and two subsidiaries 600. i, cf. 601. i where it precedes the 'principal' name. See
Kober,
-47^4, 1944, 66-7.
2: cf. frequent as 'transaction' sign and
| 432, 941. 'commodity' sign in Script A; not an ideogram
but a phonetic initial. Prefixed to a group 625 a 2, 3, 4: frequent on 'banner' sign,
tls
I0 55- 9 preceded 111
by f f and followed by Kg- certainly the total, but the meaning of ^ is not
clear. This element recurs as prefix in six name-groups (see Vocabulary), and with the suffix
| so
;
it may be an epithet of % persons.
614. i after J=.
with numeral 157. i probably for f above.
f
626 b i (twice) with the group f
(7 A an<^ numerals, which on 611. 2, 614. 3, 615. j, 616. 3,
627. 2 qualify the 'child' sign f|j] (p. 55).
617. 3,
frequent on 'livestock' tablets, e.g. 1102.

on 'banner' signs 433 a variant of
^.
;
ftf with chariot 226.
6
A 95- 4- C 597. 777 82 J 2 4\ with and .
-
. >
f J 847. 2.
A followed by sign B 98, 04. 78. 7, 8. [j 610-14,
6l 7> 620, 624, 927, 628.
fa 1568 repeatedly; with ff 600. i; cf. 601. i. ^ 283, 867. 2 associated with f.
A1 2 ^3' but perhaps a group.
!524, 3, 4 followed
'
'jj- by
487. 2.
with loop; with \
and numeral 1528 a 2; 04. 53-64; in sign-groups written Q, but the loop
variant only occurs with numerals.
2 58, 273, 667 6, 696. 2, 855, 872. 7 alone, 896, 916. i.

probably
= 2 4^9, 667 b, 665, 666 a, 6, 667
1 , c, 693-4, 695. 4; on ingot 734 b.
probably
= ^1 270 (after 'saffron' sign), 274.
2 probably
==
2 41 1
',
(after J) : cf. HT 24 b 2.
numeral 629. 7, 2, 630. 2, 1025. 2; no numeral 691. 2, 780. 7; before ^^ 1240. 7; cf. 1067. 7;
^ 699; (sign B 97) 902.7-72; with
1
before
"j
after 'boys' and 'girls' 624.2, 629.7, 630.2, 631.7.
457, 461. 2, 518. 2, 818. 7: but the sign may be part of the preceding group,
before [^| surcharged ^ frequently 1568 IV, 697, fig. 682). (PM
very frequent, especially on
and followed by \ and numeral between 485 and
'livestock' tablets
696; 683. 7, 696. 2 at beginning of line 1062, with [j frequently; with *% 47, 476/5, 50, 52.
Sundwall (Melanges Glotz, 1932, 828-9) regarded this sign as a 'balance', denoting a metallic
weight value, and as the equivalent of the 'commodity' items associated with it, usually and ^
fi. (i) the resemblance to a 'balance' results from careless writing; (2) on 'percentage'
But
tablets the ^ items are not equivalents, but items in the total (3) items occur without other ;
^
commodities, therefore had independent value as commodities; (4) there is no intelligible
ratio between the amounts. See also p. 28 and IV. 663. PM
^ with ]^ 629, 640. 7; probably in 637. 2-641 it is the initial of a group.
Y 04. 79. 2 ;
with 7 394 b -
3-
Y 161. 2, 841. 5, 866, 867. 2, j; cf. pictorial variants 862. 7; with ^ 595 b.
TT"-'-
Y<| 1-4,
8. 7, 12. 7, 17. 7, 19. 7, 22. 7, 23 tt I, 25. 7.
Y a careless variant 49.

^ after ^ 620. 625 a 4; after amphoja 711 b.
3,
I" 1562, 740. 5 (PM IV. 797-8, fig. 770); with horse and chariot, frequently 7176.
y^ before *$* 913.
f alone above a jar 710.
before [I] (
1
568) repeatedly before ;
|
with fa 869 on ingot 734, cf
;
.
; punct. uncertain 462. 2 before ;
K 926. 7, 927. 7; with numeral 1063 before ^ 1101. 2, 1107. 2; and frequently, between noi
and 1360.
alone 145; before or 672. 2, 791. 7, and frequently, especially between 923 and 1383.
^ ^
alone 821 i on 823. 2 it is the end of a subsidiary name on 1 184. 2 it may be a third sub-
.
; ;
sidiary; before ff| and numeral 695. 7.

with numeral 463. 2, 671. 2; before 'banner' sign with fa and numeral 869, and frequently
between 933 and 1077; 1598.
before ^ with numeral 412, 463. 7, 790-9, 792. 2, and frequently between 926 and 1046.
with numeral 813. 2; at end of list, after total, 800. 6.
with numeral 457 b; perhaps for ^ as in 456-64.
alone 923. 7; on corselet 593. 2, 594. 2, 595. 7, 2, 5, 870; ligatured with ^ after [5
1060. 2; cf.
1060. 7.
followed by f^ 1
693. 7. "^ before f 919. 7; cf. 927. i.

before ^ 4?8 b; and nine times between 916 and 1287.
before ^ 1066. i.
before 7 Io6 7' J '
before *y 919. 2, 927. 2; before variant of Y 864. 2.

? with jar 709.
f 624. 3, after fj[

'child' sign; on vase 874.
without numeral, in tabulated formula 875. 1-5.
atend of entry; numeral damaged 13. J.
endorsed on 'ingot' sign 733 with numeral 810. ;
with numeral damaged? 1023. 2.
955- 2 3 > 1631. J, 2, 1633. 2].

[pi. LXII,
punctuation uncertain 462. 2 see ;

.
1049. J; apparently a 'commodity' written in full.
perhaps a subsidiary, with 'commodity' ^ 955. 2; cf.

fjjjf 956. 2.
CLAY SEALINGS WITH SURCHARGED SIGNS

Many from packages have been found at Knossos, as on other Minoan palace-sites,
clay sealings
sometimes showing traces of the cords which they secured. Some are merely finger-marked, others
bear impressions of engraved seal-stones others, again, both plain and seal impressed, are counter-
;
signed with one or more signs in Linear Script B. Z = Kober inventory numbers.
1701 Z a impression bull charging to right, below the feet of an
3 1 (a) inscribed across a seal
acrobat, one sign, perhaps a balance: SMI 43, fig. 20 a; IV. 607, fig. 604 a; (b) on the PM
back, the ligature f and the sign-group (jtj|: the ligatured signs recur on B 301, and in a
compound name on the sealing B 435 bis. Room of the Niche. SM I. 43, fig. 20 a\ PM IV.
607, fig. 604 b.
1702 Z two goats back to back: on back a balance (?) as on 1701. Room of the Niche. SM I. 43,
fig. 20 b.
1703 Z a 1 1 inscribed across a seal impression bull to left with head turned to shake off an acro-
bat: (a) countersigned (sign B 60 var.); (b) on the back: two lines [Jf ^j
:
tj^ft.
From the
Fifth Magazine. SM
I. 43, fig. 20 b. i.
1704 Z a 02 inscribed across a seal impression lion :

(a) the sign ^ ; (b) on the back, in three lines :
tCB-[)t 2 :
pellets: SM I. 46, fig. 22, left;PM IV. 606, fig. 603, left.
1705 Z a 21 inscribed across a seal impression: lion: SM ^|-|.

I. 46, fig. 22, right: PM IV. 606,
fig. 603, right.
1706 on back of clay sealing: f^- IV. 756, fig. 721. PM
1707 large gable-shaped sealing, inscribed on each face in two lines
m
:
()(0.. AM] (2) HI
in (b) (2) the second sign may be /[.
1708 inscribed across a concave impression, the sign B 74; pi. LXXXVIII (= B 1636).
1709 'countermarked and countersigned' on bull attacked by two hounds: found with B 639. BSA
VII. 43; PMIV. 706.
1710 over a large impression of PM IV. 706. two bulls.
1711 fragment representing the 'Lion Gate' scheme. PM IV. 706.

1712 reference to sealings found near B 1516. PM IV. 597: not identified.
1713 inscribed over three Minoan from 'Archive Deposit no. 5'.
shields:
f PM IV, fig. 602.
1714 Clay sealings three examples with the same endorsement, 'commodity'
:
sign, and numeral 30:
(i) .f YT . 2
( ) |?l=-
A duplicate of (2) is 1653 (Ashm. Mus. 141. 180), see p. 106.
Miscellaneous Late Examples of Linear Script B

1715 Painted Inscription on a vase of L.M. Ill style from the Palace of Knossos, in a different pig-
ment from the decoration, but applied before firing octopus pattern three signs : :
1
fjjjjj'j probably
the owner's name. The second sign (B 103) is unique, as that read by AE on the tablet B 49
is more probably ]/ft. The first sign may be [].
SM I. 54, fig. 29 ;
PM IV. 728, fig. 732.
1716 Female Votive Figurine from Knossos on the face, painted before firing, the separate signs
:
^> and ^, perhaps tattoo-marks, or the name of the votary: sub-Minoan. IV. 757, PM
fig- 738.
1717 Clay Disc incised with three linear signs: the second may be ft (B 52). From a sub-Minoan
tholos-tomb at Erganos near Lyttos. Halbherr, AJA V, 1901, 271 ff. ;
SM I. 101, fig. 45.
1718 Pendant of Jasper incised with |-| and ligatured /$ : seen at Kourtes, west of Knossos, in
possession of a peasant. Taramelli, AJA V, 1801, 299, fig. 3 ;

SM I. 102, n. i.
1719 Seal-stone of Steatite engraved |<.

. Kourtes. Halbherr, AJA V, 1.901, 289, fig. 16.
1720 Bead-seal, almond shaped. Hagios Ilias, Pediada. Halbherr, AJA V, 1901, 395, fig. 5.
1721 Bead-seal of black stone. Hagios Ilias, Pediada. Halbherr, AJA V, 1901, 395, fig. 8.
1722 On the lower part of a cuneiform tablet from Bogaz Koy (no. 2429 c), of the New Hittite
Empire above are four and three lines of cuneiform writing. The linear signs appear to be
:
"
as follows: (i)
^j
1
'
(2) .
.[]
' ' '
. Berlin Vorderasiat. Mus.: unpublished except a half-tone
figure, Bossert, Alt-anatolien, 1942, p. 163, no. 725.
GRAFFITI
In the Palace buildings and on objects of the period, to which the inscribed tablets belong, there
are very few casual graffiti: as if the use of sign-writing was not widespread, but the privilege of a
literary class.Examples are, however, given of such graffiti in SM 1.51, fig. 27 I. 636, n. 2, 616, ;
PM
figs. 603-4; and AE refers to another (PM
I. 617) which has not been identified.
At Phaestos a graffito beneath the rim of a pithos in one of the 'later Magazines' is published by
Pernier, Man. Ant., 1902, p. 98, fig. 32 (PM I. 617).
The signs in these graffiti do not conform exactly to Linear A or Linear B but some
;
of them face
to left as in A, and stratigraphically they belong to the Middle Minoan phase of reconstruction, about
B.C. and discussed, with other inscriptions in Linear A, in
1700-1600 They are, therefore, registered
SMIII.
346.1
TABLET INSCRIBED WITH SEAL-ENGRAVER'S DESIGNS

One complete tablet from Knossos of entirely different character from the rest, though its fabric
is
and technique are the same. It is 4 inches long, by i^ inch wide, with the usual rounded ends, and
bears three independent drawings, vigorously but carelessly incised.
1. To the left is what at first sight is the script-sign

]f
written upside down in relation to (2) and
(3) ;
but faint traces to left of it show that it is the lateral petal of a large ^ design, probably a
sketch for an engraved seal-stone.
2. A
heraldic design, as if for an engraved seal-stone, consisting of a floral or palm-leaf centre
between facing animals, on their hind legs, with heads bending inwards. Between these heads
is a combat group of three men on the ;
a spear-man attacks the central figure, who retreats
left
covered by a large shield of Minoan type, but turns to face him on the right is a spectator stand-
;
ing with outstretched hand. These little figures are only \ inch high, but vigorously sketched.
3. A quadruped with long tail advancing to left; it seems to have hoofs; the head
lean and sinuous
looks backward, and a long wavy line in front of the body looks like a bull's horn; but the eyes
and other features are obscure. This also seems to be a sketch for an engraved seal-stone, with
one of the common bull-types.
The importance of this tablet is that it illustrates the use of clay as a draughtsman's material, as
well as for script.
SCRIPT AND SPEECH

Discussion of the early language or languages of Crete must begin from the Homeric description
(Odyssey XIX. 173-7):
Kprjrij T? jaT eo-T4, fjieaw evl OLVOTTI

TTOVTW,
KaX.rj KOL Trieipa, Trepippvros' ev 8' avdptoTroi
aTretpeo-iot, KOI evvrjKOVTa

8' aXXwv yAwcrcra /jLejuiy/Aevr}'
ev
ev "EiTeoKpijTes /j,eyaX.r)rope<;, ev 8e Kv8(aves,
8"
Awpie'es re Tpt%aucet-s 8lol re Tle\a(r<yoL
where disputed whether aAA?? 8' akkwv ykaxraa /jLe/j^y/jiev')] means 'each language distinct from
it is
other, in confusion' or 'a mixed language of different elements', like a lingua franca: the former pre-
sumes less expert linguistics in the poet. All interpretations must recognize that the passage is neither
folk-lore nor fiction. speaking to be believed, and what he says must have been common
Odysseus is
knowledge to the original audience of the Odyssey, whatever its date. This description of Crete there-
fore is saga, reminiscence of a historic situation, not very remote, and the inclusion of Achaeans and
Dorians prescribes limits of date.
Of
the five component peoples, the Kydones may be accepted as the people of Kydonia and its
neighbourhood, in the remote west the Eteokretes survived in historic times in the eastern peninsula,
;
preserving a non-Hellenic language in the inscriptions of Praesos, until the sixth or fifth century B.C.
The Achaeans, Dorians, and Pelasgians are all immigrants, but at different periods. The Pelasgians in
other Homeric passages are in the neighbourhood of the Hellespont (//. II. 840-3, cf.X. 429) probably
between the strait and the mainland Thracians and Cicones and as memories or survivals in Thessalian
Argos(//.II.68i-5)and Dodona(//. XVI. 233); they should therefore belong to one of the European
at
intruders into the Aegean, like the Thracians of Attica and Naxos. The Dorians, in Homeric context,
should be precursors of the 'Dorian Conquest' of the twelfth and eleventh centuries B.C., like the Hera-
cleids of Rhodes (//. II. 653) but they may in this passage be an anachronism of a post-conquest
;
poet.
They alone can be connected with any historic language, the Doric dialects of Greek which were pre-
dominant in the island in Hellenic times. The Achaeans were the tribes or more precisely speaking,
the dynastic leaders of the tribeswhich are represented as dominant in the island-world and in
peninsular Greece, from Thessaly and Leucas to Rhodes and the Calydnian islands off the Carian
mainland, with a wide range of roving enterprise, into Pontus and the Levant, and settlements in
Cyprus. Probably they have speech in the Greek dialects of Cyprus and Pamphylia, which
left their
are related to those of historic Arcadia. Xanthudides (Eph.Arch., 1920, 80) detects an Achaean element
2
in Cretan Doric (cf. Thumb-Kieckers, Hdbk. d. Gr. Dial. I (1932), 146 f.).
If the Eteo-cretes, like the Eteo-carpathii of Carpathos, represent a pre-Hellenic population, the
archaeological evidence of the earliest Minoan settlements would appear to connect them with the early
bronze age culture of Western Anatolia, which spread also widely into the islands and peninsular Greece,
and along the north shore of the Aegean. But this was nowhere the earliest culture of the region, and
cannot be assumed to have superseded that culture's language by Anatolian forms of speech. Many
geographical names, however, both of natural features and of settlements, exhibit the phonetic elements
-mn-, -nd-, or -nt-, and -ss-, which are frequent in Anatolian words, and in Greek names for animals,
plants, and commodities, such as eA/uz/9, fto\.tv&os, repefttvdos, 8iKTaju,voi>, kaftupivdos, aa-aîv-
'
609, Trkivdos; Tipvvs, K.6ptv0os, Aapav8a, HvpavQos; âkaaapva, PKiic-apva-(T(ro<;,

'Pe'Ov/jiva,
KVOHTO-QS, Tlpiaixros, KV7rapto-(ros, vapKiao-o?. They are occasionally appended to Indo-European

stems (Debrunner, Griechen, 40). These suffixes prove little about the stems to which they are attached
that is not equally applicable to non-Hellenic stems with Hellenic suffixes. Many names, also, in Greek
mythology, are not of Greek origin, and others have only been Graecized imperfectly 'A^tA(A)ey?,
'
'O8va-(a-)ev<f (Ulixes in Latin), Aya/Ae/AvcSv, K\vTat:jj,(i>)r)(rTpa, 'Pa8a/j,ai>0v$, BeAAejOoô^TT;?

and
seem to have been transmitted from a pre-Hellenic repertory of popular tradition (saga), if not of
'palace' literature (Evans, JHS XXXII, 1912, 277-97).
It seems certain, therefore, that and probably two or more dialects of Greek were
Greek speech
introduced ready-made into Crete that the latest arrivals, the Doric dialects, did not arrive much
;
before the eleventh century, and are probably to be connected with the spread of mature Geometric
style of decoration, and the copious use of iron and slashing

swords and that the Achaean dynasties,;
established, as their genealogies show, only two generations before the 'Trojan War' i.e. about 1250
B.C. and about five before the coming of the Dorians, were an important incident in a period of
as the Fall of Knossos
immigration which may have begun, on the mainland at all events, as early
i.e. about 1400 B.C., the generation of the first Minos, of Cadmus' arrival in Boeotia, and of the estab-
lishment of 'Hellen and his sons' in South Thessaly the great Aeolid families not necessarily of
;
'Aeolic' speech spreading through mainland Greece as far as Corinth and Pylos, in the generations
before 1300 or 1250 B.C.
B in Crete cannot than the Fall of Knossos, and
be demonstrated later
Though the use of Script
though the examples of similar script at Tiryns and Thebes are
on vessels not appreciably later than
that event, and probably earlier, the preservation of fully formed B script at Pylos until about 1200 B.C.
with sign-groups recurrent from Knossos, indicates that the same language survived here also. As
there is also some recurrence of sign-groups between the B script at Knossos, the mainland varieties
of it, the A script at Hagia Triada, and even the Pictographic and Hieroglyphic scripts, it is pro-
bable that there was also continuity of language as far back as the script-evidence goes. But as the
Hittite languages show and the experience of medieval Europe with international Latin this is com-
patible with the existence of an official or dynastic language side by side
with a literate language of
general intercourse. The two names Xanthus and Scamander, for the Troad river, like the two names
Asland and Douglas for a tributary of the Kibble, are a glimpse of such a bilingual phase, and it is
notable that as the Lancashire names are Norse and Celtic, so the Troad names are respectively a
Greek word and an Anatolian -nd- word.
It would seem, therefore, unlikely that the language of the Cretan scripts was any kind of Greek,
and probable that it was related to the early language or languages of Western Anatolia associated, that
is, with the archaeological 'cultures' of Alaja Hiiyiik
I ('proto-hattic') and of Hissarlik II and Yortan
('Luvian'). This is in accord with the grammatical structure, so far as it can be recognized on the tablets
(p. 49). Though many of the sign-groups are compounded from distinct elements, usually of two
little trace of an organized system of grammatical suffixes, as in Greek. At most,
syllables each, there is
a few signs are notably frequent as terminals they seem to replace each other in the same grammatical
;
position, and are, therefore, suffixes adhering to the stem, like the substantival especially agent-
endings of the nominative in Greek -ijp, -wp, and personal endings like -/cAry?; and they
-IO-TTJS, -iwv,
give no clue to syntax. The rarity, however, of continuous texts, even in the copious B series, makes
all conclusions about grammatical structure precarious (pp. 49-50).
The conditions for decipherment of any script are concisely stated by Bossert, H. ('Santas und
Kupapa', Mitt. d. altar. Gesellschaft, VI. iii, 1932). No script can be deciphered without some
bilingual aid, though something may be discovered by analysis of undeciphered texts as to the gram-
matical structure, word formation, and (with the help of numerals and ideograms) the transactions
which the documents record. In earlier sections of this book, some contribution has been made on
these lines.Bilingual aids include, besides texts repeated in an unknown and a known language, the
foreign words in a known language which can be shown to be derived from a people of unknown
speech. These include personal names, place-names, names of commodities, and other 'loan-words'
resulting from intercourse.
Only rarely is a an unknown language transcribed verbatim. Examples are the
whole sentence in
magical formulae in 'Keftiu' speech, in Egyptian medical papyri (p. 70), and the list of 'Keftiu' names
in an Egyptian schoolboy's exercise (p. 70). But here it is a previous question whether 'Keftiu' denotes
'Cretan' at all.
There have been several attempts to assign phonetic values to the Minoan signs, and thereby to
'read' the scripts. The earliest attempt, by Kluge, H. (Die
Schrift der Mykenier, Cothen, 1897), dealt
only with Evans's collection of engraved seal-stones, Schliemann's 'inscribed' spindlewhorls from His-
sarlik, and some Cypriote inscriptions. He assumed that the language was Greek; stressed superficial
resemblances with Greek and Phoenician made much use
of ideograms; and derived
letters (pi. 4);
phonetic values from the initial sounds of the Greek names for objects represented. His transcripts are
often unintelligible. But Kluge admitted the possibility (p. 95) that the language may not be Greek,
and that phonetic changes may have occurred in it since early Minoan times, as well as in the forms
of the signs.
The PhaestosDisk had several interpreters Melian Stawell, F., Burlington Magazine, XIX, 1911
:
(into
Greek); Hempl, G., Harper's Magazine, 1911 (into Greek); Cuny, A., Rev. t. Anciennes, XIII, 1911,
XIV, 1912 (Egyptian values); Thomopoulos, I., Hehaayiicd, Athens, 1912 (Albanian); Rowe, A.,
Trans. R. Soc. Australia, XLIII, 1919, 142; AJA XXV, 1921, 176 (Cypriote); Macalister, R. A. S.,
PEF(QS], 1921, 141 (Libyan); Reid, F. W., PEF(QS), 1921, 19 (a piece of music); Ipsen, Indogerm.
Forsch., XLVII, (Indo-Germanic). There is a complete bibliography of the Phaestos Disk in
1929, i
Pernier, L., // Palazzo di Festos, I, 1935, 149 if. Other transliterations of the Pictorial Script are by
Hempl, G., Stanford Univ. Publications, V, 1911, i-n; 1930, in; 1931, iv; Stawell, F. M., AJA
XXVIII, 1924, 120 (into Greek), A Clue to the Cretan Script, 1934; Burrage, C., Harvard Studies,
XXXII, 1921, 177 (into Semitic); Gordon, F. G., Through Basque to Minoan, Oxford, 1931.
Transcriptions of the Linear Scripts have been offered, into Albanian by Thomopoulos, I (Pelasgica,
Athens, 1912) and by Sundwall, J. (Deutsche Litt. Z., 1930, 1748) into Sanskrit by Spann-Rheinsch, E.
;
(Anthropos, XXV, 1930, 100-3); mto Hittite by Cuny, A. (Rev. fit. Anc. XL, 1938); into Sumerian by
Newberry, J. A. (Harvard Studies, XLV, 1934); into Hebrew by Blaufuss (Festchr. Gymn. Nurnberg,
1928; Kaphtor, 1928); into Slavonic by Butevand (L'finigme cretoise, Paris, 1937); into Etruscan by
Ventris, M. (AJA XLIV, 1940, 494-500); into Greek by Persson, A. W. (Corolla Arch. Gustavo
Adolpho dedicata, II, Rome, 1932; 'Schrift u. Sprache in Alt-Kreta'. Uppsala Univ. Arsskrift, 1930,
progr. 3 (Asine graffito); Symbola philologica, 272); also by Daniel, J. F. ('Prolegomena to the Cypro-
Minoan Script', AJA XLV, 1941, 249).
Aegean place-names, collected by Ktistopoulos, C. D., A Contribution
Problem of the Minoan
to the
Script, Athens, 1945 TlapaTr/prjo-eis TLVGS t'Trt TTJ<; Mtywi/c??? yk/oaa'rjs (typescript with English sum-
;
mary), 1946, include many non-Hellenic and presumably pre-Hellenic words, and several prefixes
and suffixes. But Ktistopoulos has not explained how he obtains phonetic values for the Minoan signs,
nor how he distinguishes place-names from the names of persons and deities in his lists.
It must be remembered that all attempts hitherto have been based on the small selection of tablets
published in The Palace of Minos and that most of those in Linear Script B are in Vol. IV, which
;
appeared only in 1935. Sundwall, alone, has made use of photographs and transcripts of the tablets in
Script A
from Hagia Triada, and a few transcripts of his own, of Script B.
J. Sundwall's studies, mainly on Script A, are contained in numerous short articles. He has been
inclined to assume large use of ideograms, to emphasize similarities between Minoan and Egyptian
signs, and (likeEvans) to discover ritual and mythical significance in 'commodity'-signs. But he was
the first to recognize formulae and to attempt the analysis of sign-groups into radicals, prefixes, and
suffixes.
Minoan and Anatolian. B. Hrozny (Archivum Orientale Pragense, XIV, 1943, 1-117; XV, 1946,
158-302; signary XVI, 1948, 162-84) begins with the short inscription fromEleusis (PM IV, Suppl.,
pi. XLII), and the Theban vase-endorsements, and
deals with all B texts published in The Palace of
Minos. He assumes connexions between Minoan scripts, Hittite hieroglyphics, and the proto-Indian
script of Mohenjodaro which he derives from North Syria or East Anatolia and slighter contacts
with the Phoenician alphabet, 17 signs in which he derives from Minoan signs, as was believed long
ago by Diodorus (V. 74). He further assumes that a large part of the early population of Crete was of
Anatolian origin, though mixed with other strains, and dominated by an Indo-European element.
Accepting the Cypriote equations

= ta, f = na, and giving, on the Eleusis inscription, a 'Hittite
|-
or proto-Lydian' value ja to *$*, he translates this group as 'dedication', showing 'very strong Babylon-
ian influence' in Crete. But is the regular ideogram for 'oxen' and the same group recurs on B 131
^
as a proper name, frequent also at Knossos is the abbreviated form j-tyf (see Vocabulary}. Hrozny also
identifies ^f on B 137 (PM653) though f is a quite distinct sign. In Eleusis 1. 2, Hrozny
IV. 695, fig.
uses Hittite and Egyptian analogies to reach the transcription ta-ha-ba-pa which he recognizes as
'Thebes', an 'Anatolian' word. The last sign ft he confuses with the Egyptian 'house' sign; but it is a
frequent phonetic sign (AB 66) in Script B. Hrozny does not explain why a vessel inscribed 'dedica-
tion Thebes-palace' should have been found at Eleusis.
His signary confuses distinct Minoan signs; equates with |-, ~[,
and J (on Thebes i); identifies
(j
with fa and the Hittite sign for a 'king' ;
takes ^ for a 'temple-name' ; confuses J with f and makes
,
the sign-group into the 'Babylonian loan-word Naggdru* denoting 'a town in which there was
ff^J
a double-axe sanctuary' it was also a 'royal capital' fj/^. By similar ingenuity, the group
:
Vli^H^TT
(on 04. 02. 2-06. 2 : PM
IV. 790, fig. 764 b) becomes 'double-axe town' Ba-lu-o-ga-s-ra-n, identified with
Palaiokastro in Eastern Crete: but this place-name is medieval Greek = 'old fort'.
He regards most of the sign-groups as place-names, some Babylonian 'Es is the creator', 'thy friend :
is Ana', 'the place of Isis', 'Baal is strong' (comparing Turkish Bali-kasri and Greek Palaiokastro):
a recurrent place-name 'Misrun' is indifferently 'Egypt', 'Knossos itself, and a Babylonian word
misrun 'boundary'.
Enough has been quoted to illustrate Hrozny's method and its results. His general reconstruction of
prehistoric Crete will be found in his Histoire de I'Asie Ante'rieure, de Vlnde, et de la Crete, Paris, 1947.
Minoan and 'Keftiu'. Short texts in 'Keftiu' speech, quoted in Egyptian medical papyri, have been
thought to contain Minoan words :
1. An 'incantation against the disease tntkm' in the language of the Keftiu'. British Museum, no.
10059: Wreszinski, W.,Zter Londoner Medizin: Papyrus, 1912, no. 32, 151 (text), 192 (translation);
Friedrich, Kkinasiatische Sprachdenkmdler, 1932,
J., XIV A, 145 (bibliography); Wainwright,
G. A., Journ. Eg. Arch. XVII, 1931 Sayce, A. H., ; JHS LI, 1931, 286; Collinder, B., Uppsala
Univ. Arsskrift, 1933, B 3, 5. The text is as follows:
sente kepe zvej'ejmentere kekere
in the opening syllables of which Bossert, H. ('Santas und Kupapa', Mitt. d. altor. Ges. VI. iii,
1932), detects the names of the Anatolian deities Sandon and Kybebe (Kybele): v. below.
2. An 'incantation against the disease smk' Wreszinski, Hearst Papyrus, no. 170; Demel, H., in
:
Brandenstein, Sprachschichten, 33. The text is as follows:
ebeksetesebesejze hmkt repej pewer' smk.

Here the only Egyptian word is hmkt. But even here,
the formulae are really of Keftiu origin,
if
the references to the 'Asiatic' disease, and perhaps to two Asiatic deities, do not support a con-
nexion with Crete.
3. An Egyptian schoolboy's exercise 'on writing Keftiu names', on a wooden tablet (British
Museum, no. 5647; Max Miiller, W., Mitth. vorderas. Ges., 1900, 6-9, pi. i, n; Peet, T. E.,
Essays in Aegaean Archaeology (ed. Casson), 1927, 90, pi. xv, xvi), of the early XVIII dynasty,
in hieratic script and 'syllabic' writing, in which vowels are suppressed and a 'weak' consonant,
y or w, attached to each 'strong' consonant, does not give the phonetic value of any Minoan
is
sign, and consequently cannot be compared with any Minoan name-group. Of eleven names,
eight are followed by the determinative

for 'man', as well as for 'foreign', and Peet regards the
other three also as personal names. Two names,
San-nefer and Sent nefert, are common Egyptian
names, and another begins with Sen; another reads smdt 'dependents'. The name 'ks resembles
the Philistine 'Achish' (i Sam. XXI. 10) Bndbr
may be bn Dbr 'son of D.' though Peet doubts
;
a Semitic name. The other names, 'shr, Nsy, Purt, Rs, have not been identified.
For the connexion between the Keftiu and Crete, which is of old standing, see Hall, H. R., in
Essays in Aegean Archaeology, 1927; Wainwright, G. A., Journ. Eg. Arch. XVII, 1931, 26; JHS LI. i,
1931, LII, 1932, ii Sayce, A. H.,
; JHS
LI. 286; Bossert OLZ, 1931, 303 Mitt. d. altor. Ges. VI. 3 ;
(1932), the 'Keftiu' incantation (above); Brandenstein, W., PW. RE, suppl. VI, 1935, 1650% 2Ooff.,
'Die Sprachschichten im Bereich der Aegais' in 'Germanen u. Indogermanen' (Hist.
Festschrift, II,
1936, 29-44).
Minoan and Hittite. In the essay already quoted, Bossert, H., Mitt. d. altor. Ges. VI. iii, 1932 (cf.
Sayce, A. H., JHS LI, 1931, 286), is primarily concerned with the identification of the names Santas
(Gk. Sandon) and Kupapa (Gk. Kybebe). The former he detects in the Hieroglyphic Script, in the
group consisting of a 'double branch' and a. 'silphium' sign (SM I, P 24^, 101 a, ioza, 1040, b) and in
the firstof these signs written separately (SM I, P 101 c, d; Mallia, 12 a, b; Gournia, H I. 621, PM
fig. 457 a); equating the 'double-branch' sign with Cypriote \/
--= sa and the 'silphium' sign with
ti, and explaining phonetically the omission of the nasal between them. The occurrence of a
=
'double-axe' sign on SM
I, P 24^ does not prove more than on P 102 a, where it is separated from
the sa-ti element by another sign and probably has phonetic value as part of the name-group. The
equation with ti might go back to f in Minoan script (= AB 9) and sa to y (= AB 27) but the group
; ;
f y does not occur either in Script A or in Script B.

He compares the Hittite sign QtiO, a 'divine symbol' (p. n, fig. 3) with Minoan palmette panels
which he regards as symbolic, and with the linear sign (x] = AB 67, A 55, B 94 a; but the latter has
no sacral significance (p. 22) and probably no use as a syllabic sign.
Bossert compares 1: (= A 62) on the one hand with the Hieroglyphic sign with vessels slung on
a pole (SM I, no. 132. P 706; Phaestos Disk no. 14. SM I. 276, pi. xii-xm) depicted on the Hagia
Triada Sarcophagus (Bossert, Art of Ancient Crete 3 fig. 74); on the other hand, with the Hittite sign
,
for kar or karka, which certainly depicts the same object, and is the leading sign in the name of
Carchemish.
'double-palmette' ornament, common in Minoan decoration, and identified by Bossert (1932,
The
11-12) with the Hittite ideogram for 'god', may be connected with the sign fcjj Script A and B m
(= AB 67), but it only occurs in Script A within sign-groups (HT 190 J, b i) with phonetic value-
though perhaps as a 'rebus' sign; and in B 520
commodity sign followed by a numeral, and
it is a
associated with another 'commodity'-sign ^: on a Minoan weight from Zakro it is also followed by
numerals, and certainly denotes some unit- weight (Evans, Corolla Numismatica, 346). Evans regarded
it as denoting a metallic ingot. On B
698. i it is inscribed in a 'banner' sign following a personal
name, and denotes a commodity, like other signs so inscribed (p. 33). It is not, therefore, of much use
as a clue to divine names.
The 'sacred knot' which is a common symbolic ornament in Minoan art, is equated by Bossert
(1923, 12-13, figs. 5-7) with variants of the ankh-sign common to Egypt and Syro-Hittite symbolism.
But Minoan counterpart is a diagrammatic loop-sign (only on Mallia H. 17 a): to which
his nearest
may be added the unique sign B 112 which is probably a variant of ^ and occurs in a sign-group with
phonetic value. This adds nothing to Bossert's comparison.
The 'bucket and pole sign' (Bossert, 1923, 14, fig. 8), well represented on hieroglyphic seal-stones
(SM I, fig. 69, 70 b\ JHS XIV. 338, fig. 57 b), may be the same as the 'manacle' sign or 'yoke' sign
(Phaestos Disk no. 14; SM I.276; A 62); and may also be related to the Hittite symbols figured
by Bossert. But in Script A the 'yoke' sign is an ordinary phonetic sign, always set upright, whereas
the Hittite symbol is always horizontal.
Bossert compares a Hittite 'branch' sign, used before cult-titles of chiefs, with the pictographic
'branch' sign and the f sign frequent in ligatures in Script A (SMlll cf. Chapouthier, 36). The 'sacral' :
meaning of f has been emphasized by Sundwall (1943); but the sign in Script A has become merely
conventional, and occurs within sign-groups with phonetic value (p. 9). The Hittite 'step-throne' sign
(Bossert, 1923, 19, fig. 12) may be connected with ^ (= A 53) superseded in Script B by fj.
The 'single-
branch' pictographic sign (SM I. 140, P 46; 132, fig. 706; 130, fig. 67 c\ 132, fig. 70 c) is not a regular
Hittite sign, and has nothing to do with the linear sign f = AB 17, A u.
These are very slight grounds for connecting the Minoan with the Hittite signary and Bossert ;
admits this (1923, p. 15) ;

and as the closer resemblances are with the earliest Minoan signs, there is an
interval of at least several hundred years between extant examples.
Other resemblances between Minoan and Hittite signs. There are, however, Hittite signs, not noted
by Bossert, though included in his Hittite texts, which have at least formal resemblance with signs in
Script B : the following are examples :
A 58 f\ cf. Bossert, fig. 15. 2, 3, 6. B 30 j[

cf. Bossert, fig. 19. 4-18.
AB 12 ^ 15. j-j and freq. B 14 ^ 14; 18; and freq.
AB 15 <j 15. 2, j, 5, 6, 7. AB 55 yj 33. V (p. 59).
AB24 22. 2, 3. B40 7 256547. 1-13.
AB28Q,, 23.2, 3,4. AB62 g 158; 16. x; 18.
AB 40 y 25. J and freq.
Compare 'commodity '-sign B 95 with Bossert, p. 42, fig. 25 a, where it supports the 'divine'-
also the
sign Q) instead of the linear sign It should be noted that three of these signs (B 14, 30, 40) are
.
novelties in Script B, and that none of them is represented in the Pictographic or Hieroglyphic
Scripts. They may, therefore, have been introduced from the Hittite culture-area.
Minoan Linear Script and Cypriote Syllabary. The Syllabic Script of classical Cyprus is used both
for Greek a dialect related to Arcadian and for a language which is neither Greek nor Phoenician.
But the essay of Bork, F. ('Die Sprache von Alasyia', Mitt. d. alias. Ges. VI. i, Leipzig, 1930), on a
bilingual Cypriote Greek inscription from a site nearAmathus, shows that the Greek and the Cypriote
text do not exactly correspond, even in the proper names, and that the correspondence between vowels
also is only approximate ;A/nadovo-iwv U-mi-e-[tu]-sa-i;'Apto-TwvaKTo$ A-ra-to-va-na-ka-so-ko-o-se
: :
;
cf. Kretschner, P., Glotta, V. 260 ('Qvaaayopas: Onasa).

Other texts examined by Bork were already published: I, II by Meister, R., Sitzb. Preuss. Acad.
d. Wiss., 1911, 166-9 (Ashmolean, from near Amathus) III, IV, Vendryes, J., Mem. Soc. Linguist., Paris,
;
2
XVIII, 1913, 271-320 (Louvre, from Amathus); Dussaud, R., Civ. Helleniques 1914, pi. ix; V, ,
Schmidt, M., Samml. Kypr. Inschr., pi. ix. i; Sittig, E., Eph. Arch., 1914, 1-2; Hoffmann, O., Gr.
Dtalekte, I. 123, p. 63; VII-VIII, Sittig, E., Z. f. vergl. Sprachforsch. LII, 1924, 124-202 (with V,
VI). They offer few indications of grammatical structure, and the proper names are Greek. They are
not earlier than the fourth century B.C.
Even later, probably third or second century B.C., is a series of dedications by a potter on his wares,
from a site near Athienou (Pennsylvania Museum: Dohan Kent, AJA XXX. 249-58, 1926). Some are
in cursive Greek script, some in cursive Cypriote ;
the same, and they are all in Greek
their content is
language. Evidently the Cypriote Syllabary was in continuous use, alongside the Greek alphabet,
on perishable materials compare the inscribed tablet (evidently wooden) held by a votive limestone
;
statue in the Cyprus Museum (Voni no. 5009: Cyprus Museum Catalogue, 1899) of the sixth or fifth
century B.C.
This Cypro-Minoan or Cypro-Mycenaean syllabary has been shown by Daniel, J. F. (AJA XLII,
1939, 102-3) to De more closely connected with Linear Script A than with Script B. Its origin is there-
fore reserved for discussion with Script A. But the resemblances between Minoan and
Cypriote signs
are so many and some of them so close that they seem to offer at least the foundation for a
phonetic
system. The more obvious of them are set out in Table V b. Some of them have been already ac-
cepted as probable by Evans and Daniel.
SUMMARY
The long development of linear scripts in the Aegean world may therefore be summarized as
follows. Primitive marks of ownership, best illustrated in Cyprus, were supplemented, as representa-
tive art emerges, by arrow signs, snake signs, and rudimentary human figures. As in Egypt, where
perishable materials are preserved, such signs were put upon wood, gourds, leather, and livestock.
On amulets they begin to bear some relation to the wearer, and develop into seal-stones.
From Egypt, during the Middle Kingdom, the M.M. culture of Crete adopted many hieroglyphic
signs, transformed them into Minoan style, and added indigenous objects; grouping them to express
polysyllabic names or short phrases, and indicating their initial component. It is in this M.M. period,
also, that linear signs were employed on masonry to denote the source or destination of the blocks.
When Egyptian intercourse waned, after the Middle Kingdom, and communication was established
through North Syrian ports with Mesopotamia, the art of writing on clay gave a fresh direction to
Cretan development, before linear pictography was superseded by cuneiform technique and the latter ;
never affected Minoan writing, except perhaps in the derivative Cypro-Minoan script. It was this
adherence to linear draughtsmanship that permitted the peculiar facility of the Minoan linear scripts,
and especially of the 'B' script of Knossos.
The Phaestos Disk, which is probably from south-western Asia Minor, shows a remarkable com-
bination of (i) impressions from monosyllabic seals, (2) Mesopotamian punctuation by panel-divisions,
(3) spiral prolongation of the row of punctuated panels, which recurs

in the Cretan A script on the
gold ring from Mavro-spelaio, and on the painted cups from Knossos.
These painted inscriptions, and painted graffiti on plaster, illustrate the flexibility of the Cretan
linear scripts, and limit the significance of the technical peculiarities of the clay-writing, which has
provided most of the evidence hitherto. The only monumental texts in Script A
are one from Mallia,
a few fresco signs from Knossos (A 22-4 in SM III), and the painted larnax from Trypeti (A 29).
346.1
The use of numeral signs, derived from Egypt, but modified for clarity, and supplemented by
fractions and perhaps other measure-signs, begins in the Hieroglyphic phase and remains constant
throughout.
In the Linear Amost of the signs are directly derived from the pictographic, but some are
script
little more than abstract linear marks. There are many signs which are not known to occur within
vocalized groups but only with numerals; and these may be ideographic, e.g. the 'poppy' sign. Those
which occur ingroups and also alone with numerals may be phonetic throughout, representing a com-
modity by its A
initial sound. Inscriptions in Linear script include several kinds of transactions in
commodities between a principal person and one or more subsidiaries. A few continuous texts on
votive objects may be grammatical (SM III, A 1-7).
The Linear B was peculiar to Knossos originally, during the Later Palace period (L.M. II),
script
but was introduced widely on the mainland during that period, and was still in use, almost unaltered,
as late as the destruction of the Palace of Pylos (Ano Angelianos) about 1200 B.C. It combines many
signs of Linear A origin with others derived from the Pictographic or even the Hieroglyphic series,
and others again which are new, but of pictorial character. Almost all the texts are transactions in
commodities, including human men, women, and children but the formulae are different
chattels
from those of script A, and simpler. Grammatical texts, devoid of numerals, are very rare, and doubt-
ful. Though the tablets are more numerous, the B formulae are few. Though preserved in chests and
boxes, they are almost all unbaked, and their contents do not seem to represent more than a single
year's transactions, probably the last before the Fall of the Palace.
At Pylos formulae are few, and probably cover only a brief period of account. Other in-
also the
scriptions from the mainland illustrate the free variation permitted by brush-work and rapid writing.
A few groups, common to the mainland and Knossos, seem to be personal names.
In Cyprus primitive marks of makers or owners are separated by a long period from the fully de-
veloped variety of linear script derived from the Cretan, and more closely related to script A than to
script B. The and brief texts are contemporary with many makers' marks on L.M. fabrics of
rare
pottery, some of which resemble those of the Greek mainland (L.M. Ill or L.H. Ill); but some are
certainly of local make, and are found also on North Syrian and Palestinian sites. Some of the same
marks are incised on North Syrian pottery, imported into Cyprus and Egypt.
A few short owner's marks on objects of Early Iron Age fabric connect this Cypro- Mycenaean script
with the syllabic Cypriote writing of classical times, the simple linear forms of which seem to result
from a phase of wood-carving before work was resumed on stone in the seventh or sixth century.
Finally, on one small series of dedicated clay vessels, from a sanctuary near Athienou, the classical
syllabary incised in a curvilinear style
is
resembling the 3rd-2nd Greek letters on other vessels of the
same dedication.
With this belated survival the long history of Minoan writing ends.
INVENTORY
OF THE TABLETS CLASSIFIED BY THEIR CONTENTS
WITH CRITICAL AND EXPLANATORY NOTES
E tablets were numbered by Sir Arthur Evans (a) in general accordance with their find-spots
1
(1-1063) j (^) thereafter classified under subsidiary sign-groups (1060-1383);

(c) under principal
groups in B-signary order (1384-1512); (d) without apparent order (1513-68). Supplementary lists
have been appended (1569-1640: M
1-28; 126-38) of tablets omitted from Evans's numeration, but
otherwise recorded: and of seal-impressions (1701-10). These numbers are retained for the transcripts
and on the collotype plates.
For easier reference, however, this Inventory has been supplied by Dr. Alice Kober, classified ac-
cording to the matter with which each tablet deals, as indicated by

'-
its leading ideogram or 'commodity
sign, in the following main categories :
Primary Groups
A. Inscriptions with the 'man' sign (B 75).
'woman' sign (B 76).
'sitting figure' sign (B 74).
D. 'Livestock' tablets exclusive of 'cattle' tablets (E, F, G, H).
E, F, G, H. 'Cattle' tablets (B 91 further subdivided below).
:
I. 'Tree' tablets.
J. 'Cereal' tablets (B 89 a, b, c).

K. Other 'commodity' tablets (B 88); 'Saffron' Kd.
L. 'House' (or 'granary' or 'container' tablets) (B 94 a-f).
M. 'Vase' tablets (B 80 and pictorial vessels).
N. 'Chariot' tablets and related subjects (B 117-20, 122: and pictorial signs).
O. 'Adzes', ingots, arrows, swords, and smaller groups.
P, Q. Provisionally blank,
R. 'Containers', 'banner signs', &c. (B 94, 94 tf).
S. 'Value' signs (651, 60) and others.

T. Tablets with phonetic signs followed by numerals.
U. Tablets with sign-groups followed by numerals.
V. Tablets without ideograms, but sign-groups in compartments.
W. Provisionally blank.
X. Unclassifiable.
Z. Seal-impressions and endorsements.
Subdivisions
In Group E and other groups where the tablets are very numerous, and many small distinctions
must be recorded, the arrangement of the sign-groups (hereinafter 'words') and of ideograms on each
tablet is indicated as follows.
1
It is not certain at what point that collection ends, to which the rubric 'Area south of the Bay of Seal-impressions' applies: it may refer to
most or all of the remainder (10601568).

76 INVENTORY
Arrangement of Words: The word in large signs on the left (beginning) of an entry is called the
'principal': words following it in small signs are 'subsidiaries'. Where there are two registers ('lines')
these are separated in this inventory by an oblique line. The description of subsidiary words as 'type
III' or 'type V
refers to the 'cases' in Dr. Kober's article 'Inflexion in Linear Class B i. Declension', :
AJA L, 1946, 268-76. Hundreds are used to indicate the presence of one or more words.
o-ioo allwords are missing.
101-200 principal: no subsidiaries.
201-30x5 principal: subsidiary (type III).
301-400 principal: subsid. (type V)/subsid. (type III).
401-500 principal: subsid. (type III)/subsid. (type V).
501-600 principal subsid. (type III)/subsid. (type V), word.
:
601-700 principal: subsid. (type V): word/subsid. (type III).

701-800 principal: subsid. (type V: not III as in 301-400).
801-900 principal: subsid. (type III)/subsid. (type V), i.e. reverse of 301-400.
901-1000 principal: subsid. (type V)/no word.
Arrangement of ideograms preceded by words as above

With no register, or with changes in the upper register:
a no register: only one line) only
(i.e. (B 91 male) with numeral. ^
b two registers upper with numeral/lower blank. Probably not different from a.
:
^
c no register: % and fi with numerals.
d two registers: with numerals/blank. Probably not different from

$ and f( c.
e as in a-d plus fj^ with numerals.

o-io. too dubious for further classification.
1 1 -20. *y with numeral preceding as in E a and E b.
21-40. ^ and fc
with numerals preceding as in E c and E d ;
for further subdivisions see Ej below.
/ as in a-d plus ffi (only found in later categories: nos. 51-80 below).
g as in a-d plus ffi and another sign (nos. 61-70).
h as in a-d plus $f (nos. 71-80).
i as in a-d plus
With similar changes in the lower register
j as in a-d plus ftf (41-50). o as in a-d plus ^ .

\jf (81-90).
p
x
,,
X
but of type E, usually fragments
unclassifi able,
(61-70).
in
containing only words.
This classification of about 350 tablets in Group E immediately reveals the formula of each inscrip-
tion, so that a drawing is
only necessary for specific words or numerals; e.g. the tablet 1084 is:
(E) a 'cattle' tablet: (e) ends in u f ; (22) contains both f and A', (3) contains principal; subsidiary (type V)
in upper register; subsidiary (type III) in lower: therefore inventoried as E e 322, being (2) the second item in that
subdivision.
N.B. In other principal groups the subdivisions a, b, c . . . refer to quite different arrangements of
the appropriate ideograms.
77
INVENTORY
In this Inventory the classification is followed by the Evans number (1-1710) and the number of
the collotype plate XIX-XCVII. Tablets marked * are inscribed on both faces. Dr. Kober is re-
ponsible only for the classification, not for descriptive details and reserved freedom to vary ;
it in later
ublications.
A. Lists of Persons, Male Ad: miscellaneous lists, written lengthways: larger numerals
The lists A a 01-03 w i tn principals and subsidiaries, and Cf. Ax
h, where
i the 'man' sign is associated with other ideograms, A d 01 1518 LXXXIX: numerals 5, 2, 3, 5.
show that these persons were treated as commodities and sub- before
1.
4 2 ft.
jects of transactions like the cattle in E-H. It seems to follow
that the 'man' signs in A b oi-A g 01 refer to similar chattels Ae word followed by with larger numerals
;
lists,
ft:
that the words which precede them denote one party to the
transaction; and that the 'preambles' in A b 01. 12, 20 A c 01. n A e 01 755 LII: i line; princ. ;
ft {.
Ae 02 M. 9: fragment.
represent the principals in A a 01-03. There is no reason to Ae ii 826 LIX: 2 lines; princ.; subsid.; (i) ft^', (2) A| i
lentify the 'man' signs with the words which precede them. Afoi 821 LIX of princ. and subsid., with
3 lines: list
ft'.
A a. Lists of principals and subsidiaries, tabulated,

A g. '
Total' followed by words: large numerals:
followed by ft'
lengthways
Aaoi 40 XXII: transverse: Agoi 600 XLV.
11.
2-5 same subsidiary: for 1. 6 cf. A b 01. 1. 20. A g 02 60 1 XCIV: same words as on 600.
11.
7-10 blank.
Aa ii 604 XLIII: lengthways: subsidiaries written in. A h, i, j. Entries with
ft
associated with 'children', 'cereals',
Aa 12 606 XLIV: lengthways: subsidiaries written in.
'containers', &c.: cf.
R
A hoi 602 XCIV: 'granary' signs.
A b. Lists of single words, each followed
A h 02 605 5 lines 'granary' Q signs. :
A i 01 597: ft preceded by Q (B 16).

A b 01 1516 LXXXVII: transverse: 24 lines: in three para-
A j 01 819: 'children' word: 'cereal' below.
graphs:
11. 1-2 preamble.
. ii 'total' 31.
A x fragments: perhaps like A f 01 but with
more lines
. 12 two words preamble.
.
19 'total' 23. A x 01 04 93. 3 lines; list of words: A" in 1.
3.
. 20 first two words cf. A a 01. 6.
.
24 traces of 'total'. B. Tablets with 'Women' signs (B 76) and
A b 02 1519 LXXXIX: transverse:
'children'
11. 1-8 more than one line lost: tabulated.
f ffl ft
The 'women' have more complicated formula than the
tablets
11.
9-10 blank.
'men' tablets in A: (i) The 'women' sign is sometimes preceded
1. iitwo names.
or followed by phonetic signs which may be quality-marks,
I. 12 'total without numeral'.
The record seems unfinished. though some of them have numerals (e.g. B n 05). (2) They are
II.
13-14 blank.
Abu
A b 13*
603 XLIII Abi2 607 XLIII.
Ab No
accompanied by the groups ^fjj
with subdivisions by age).
and
^ with small numerals
608 a, b 14 609 XLIII. totals. (probably 'children' of either sex,

But the long list B d 01 with 'totals' for women and children, and
A c. the smaller entries Bc 01, B 1, m, n, show that the transactions
Tabulated of single words with ft*
lists :
were as on the 'men' tablets.

'palm-leaf form
A c 01 1517 LXXXVIII: transverse: two items in a line:
B a. Single line: word: 'woman' sign
10 'total' 17.
Ba 01 632. B a 02 753 :
fragments.
11 preamble.
.
13 one word without numeral, perhaps signature.
Ban 827: upper line: name followed by
A c 02 1520 LXXXIX: transverse:

'total' 10, therefore only preamble missing above.
B b. Two lines: word and with numerals
.
7
8 blank. Bboi 623 XLV: transverse.
11.
9-13 fresh paragraph without preamble.
Bbo2 618: lengthways.
INVENTORY
B c. Word followed by 'woman' sign '
B p 02 190. B t n 832.
Bc 01 694: lengthways; 4 lines. B q 01 829: fragments. B t 21 637 XLIV: 3 lines.
Bc ii 769: lengthways; 2 lines. Btoi 825. Buoi 633 XLV: 3 lines.
B v 01 84 bis: i princ. 1. 1. 2 OO [large numeral].
B d. Word: woman: numeral: 'boy' and 'girl' B x 01 213: i line; unusual sign ft (B 740), cf. B f.
Bd 01 639 XLIII: transverse; 14 lines; 1. 6 total. B x 02 321 cf. K c 21.

:
6x03 115: 2 principals:

Be. Women, children, and 'seated figure' (B 740)
Be 01 87. Be 03 91 XXIV. C. Tablets with 'sitting figure' sign (B 74) g :
Be 02 88. Be 04 89 XXIV. cf. Be 01, B f 01, all transverse

For the 'sitting figure' see Signary B 74. The long lists C a 01-
Bf. Like Be but fragmentary, so no 'woman'
C b 01-03 are ' n tne same form as those in A and B, and the
B f 01 90: 'standing figure (B 74 a)
ft
and children.
entries with principal and subsidiary presume the same traffic:
B g, and various ideograms

on C d 01, C f 01, C i 01, Cj 01 other commodities are included.
h. Women, children,
Bgo6 754. Bgo8 194. C a. The 'sitting figure' has no numeral
Bg2i 338 XXXI: 2 lines; (i) princ. ; (2) word and children. C a 01*799 (a) LV: 9 lines; a list of words, each with g'
B h 01 63 XXIV: 2 lines; (i) princ.; (2) women and children. punctuation irregular; 1. i
preamble; 9 broken; 1.
B j 01 739 2 lines:
; (
i
) princ. ;
subsid. ;
women / children' ' '
.
'
.
PM IV. 705, fig. 687 b,Suppl. PL Ixii.
BJ02 738: 2 lines; (i) subsid.; (2) [children]. 799 (b) LVI :
5 lines ; 6 blank same list continued
;
B j ii 638 XL V: 2 lines; differently arranged.

(11. 9-13); 1.
13 damaged; no trace of total; 1.
14 blank.
B k 01 640 XCIV: transverse; 4 lines; 1. 3 children !!!!" C a 02 800 LV: broken above: 6 lines; 11.
1-5 list of words
B 1 01 629 XLVIII: lengthways; 2 lines; women, children; followed by 'sitting figure', some with numeral; in 1. 5 the
other signs. numeral 32 may be a total; 1. 6 two words without figure or
numeral ; same handwriting on C a 01 but not the same
B m, n. Words: women, children, with qualification
tablet.
B m 01 824 LVIII: lengthways; princ.; subsid.; (i) women C a 03 801 LV: lower part; 4 lines; no total.
and children; (2) children. PM IV. 718, fig. 690. C a 04 803 LV : lower part ; 3 lines ;
1.
3 defaced.
Bn 01 612. XLIV: 3 lines; (i) princ. T'''5 (2, 3) children. C a 05 804 LVII: 5 lines; 1. 5 defaced.
Bn 03 634: lengthways; 2 lines; (i) princ.; [children]; (2) C a 06 805 LV 4 lines. The upper margins of C a 05-06 show
:
children. that there were at least two other tablets in this series: cf.
B n 04 610: lengthways; 3 lines; (i) X ; (2) (3) the large 'total' 237 on C b 03.
8005 614: 3 C a 07* 806 a LV 6 lines 1. i defaced. 806 b upper part
:
; ;
B n 06 780 LIII (3 lines). 2 lines ;

1. i defaced.
B n 07 830: 3 lines; (i) words; (2) (3) Can 802: 4 lines; same hand as C a 01-07.
B n 08 624 XLVI: C a 21 1626 LXXXVIII (= B 1707): seal impression; g.
3 lines; (i) princ.; (2) (3)
C b. The has numerals
Bn9 615 LI: 3 lines; (i) princ. ^=; (2) (3)
'sitting figure'
C b 01 798 LIV: tabulated; words with g and numerals from

Bn 10 622 XXXVII: 3 lines; (i) subsid.; (2) (3)
i to 6; 1. i o Evans, Sundwall, and AEK read A for
Bn ii 616 LII: 3 lines. B n 16 627 LII: 3 lines. Jff.
Bn 12 617 XL: B n 21 611 XLIV: 3 lines. C b 02 1055 XCVII: in two parts; 9 lines; 1. i may be pre-
3 lines.
B n 13 lines. B n 22 631 3 lines. amble; in 1.
9 'total' sign, word, and g with numeral 213.
619: 3 :
B n 14 626: 3 lines. B n 23 782: 3 lines. Cbo3 807: 4 lines; (3) (4) blank; 1. i defaced; 1. 2 word;
B n 15 635: 3 lines. B n 24 636: 3 lines. g with numeral 237.
B n 31 women children.
princ. ; /
C b-C i similar, all inscribed
B n 32 501 bis: 2 lines;children [no M drawing: is
doubtful].
Cb n XXIV: words with
lengthways
g and numeral
B n 41 M 126: 2 lines, lower blank.
jjj
101 2 lines; (i) 8;
1. 2 blank.
B o. Like Bn but with subsidiary word C c, d, e, f, g. Principal, subsidiary: g with numeral
Bo 01 828: 3 lines: (i) names; (2) (3) Ccoi 808 XCVII Cdo3 LXIV.
^[j] ^ j.
.
815
Bo 02 784 LIII: 3 lines; (i) names; (2) (3)
^fH-fjf
and Cco2 814 LXXI. C d 04 1634.
names. Cdoi 817 LX. Cdos Sn.
8003 781 LIII :
3 lines; (i) name-!H; (2) (3) ffjj.^. Cdii 816.
B o 04 783: 3 lines; names / children / defaced. C e 01 813: 2 lines; (i) ~'g; (2)
.. ;
cf. e, h, j, 1, m.
Cfoi 823. Cfo2 8 10. Cgoi 812.
B p, q, r, s, t. Like Bn but with ideograms replacing qualifying
words C h. Two lines, as in C c-g
Bp 01 620: Ei / princ.; C h 01 809. Cho2 779. Cho3 41 XXII.
INVENTORY 79
i, j.CNumeral combinations of commotif signs D g. Principals and subsidiaries with oxen and small cattle:
C i 01 819: word;
E^jjjtt' only males, lengthways
Cj 01 778: LIII: transverse; 6 lines; list of names with com- D g 01 914 LXVII: princ.; 2 lines; (i) subsid.; "^ 50+;
modities; (i) spout vase 180; (2) word only; (3) vacant; (2) subsid.; *= perhaps 'It' as on D f 01 (915).
(3) (4) K 1
; (4) word only. Dg n 163: last 4 lines (3, 4 blank); (i) S 70; (2) *$* 42;
unusual order of signs.
D. Livestock Tablets Oxen, Swine, Horses
:
D h 01 913 LXXVI: 2 lines; (i) 2 words
^' .
.; (2) 2 words;
For the 'livestock' and 'cattle' 80-93, signs see Signary B 71. first repeated from I. i; jM [word].
and for other signs used as ideograms to qualify them, pp. 62-4.
For the numerals and the 'percentage' tablets, see pp. 51-3. Dj. Commodities connected with cattle and other animals,
D a. Full lists of domestic animals, male and female, lengthways lengthways
D a 01 903 LXVIII: complete; 2 lines; (i) princ.; subsid.; Dj 01 04-55: 2 lines; (i) princ.; 2 ideograms (B 100, ? B 90);
small cattle, (2) oxen, swine, horse, male and female, with (2) ideograms (B 63 (y) with loop, B 99).
numerals. PM
IV. 724, fig. 707 c. Dj 02 04-63: [princ.]; 2 lines; (i) subsid.; B 100; (2) B 63 ^~^)
?\\\
D a 02 906 LXVIII: complete; 2 lines; princ.; subsid.; small
i
loop; 5 i.
. . .
cattle, oxen, swine, with numerals. IV. 724, fig. 707 b. PM Dj 03 04. 60: [princ.]; (i) subsid.; B 100 . .
.; (2) B 63 (y)
D a 03 904 LXIX 2 lines princ. subsid. small cattle, oxen,
:
; ; ;
loop; |
a
swine.
n
. . .
907: 2 lines; princ.; subsid. (in different type); small

Dj 04 04. 56: princ.; (i) B 100; .
.; (2) B
Q
63 loop;
cattle, oxen, swine, horses. IV. 724, fig. 707 a. PM |;B 99 .
: a 21 909 LXIX: only swine and numeral: fragment; subsid. Dj 05 04. 53:
B 99
"
.
2 lines; (i) B 100; ; (2) B 63 Q loop, f ;
Da
incomplete.
22 910 LXIX: fragment; oxen; cf. D a 21. Dj 06 04. 64: 2 lines; (i)
ii 04. 58: princ.; (i) subsid.; B 100; (2)
B 100; (2) B 63 Q B
z
loop; 8-
Dj 63 loop;
D b. Lists of swine
Dj 12 04. 54: fragment; ? end of 04. 58.
D b 01* 162 a XXVII
wide tablet; complete; inscribed length-
;
Dj 13 04. 5 9 : 2 lines; (i) [subsid.]; B 100; (2) subsid.;
ways irregularly with very large numbers of small cattle (a) B 63 (y) loop; | B 99.
and swine (b); perhaps a provisional reckoning, as the LXXXIX: B
Dj 14* 1528 (a) 2 lines [B 100]; (2) 63
Db
numerals overrun.
ii 161 XXVI: 2 lines; [small cattle], (i) swine / (2) swine,
Dj
Q loop; f; (b) [JB 99.
15 04. 62: 2 lines; (i) B 100; (2) N; B 63 (y) loop; |.
vines (p. 60).
Db2i
figs,
XXIV. D b 22 Dj 17 SM I, fig. 18.
113 905. Db23 767 LII: fragments.
Dj 21 04. 61: 2 lines; (i) B 100; (2) subsid.; B 63 loop ;
DC 01* 1520 XXV; A XXVI: ? transverse; 3 lines; words, on back O^.

and small cattle.
horses, oxen, Dj 22 1564: princ. [2 lines].
D d. Cattle only, both sexes Dj 31 04. 58: fragment; B 63 (y) loop.
D d 01* 50 a XXII: lengthways; 2 lines; princ.; subsid. inter- D k. All with TP female, but various types
polated; (2) subsid.-; b XXIII: similar T?. c (on edge) name
D k 01 33:4 lines 4 blank) 1-3 cattle signs 4 blank.
(1. ;
11. ;
1.
and 'horse' sign.

D k n 9 54 LVII: list of words followed by T?'.
D e. Tabulated principals, subsidiaries, and oxen. Transverse D k 21* 9 9 (a) list of words followed by $; (b) words;
i : 1. 2
D e 01 911 LXX:
16 lines (14-16 blank); princ. and one or only one sign.
more subsid.; livestock signs with numerals;
11. 1-2
*^;
D k 31 1561: fragment; (i) word; (2)
3-7, 8-9 '3?'; 10-11 f; 12 defaced; 13 *3f. In 1. 10

^; D I: with V'J group
perhaps two princ.; AEK. reads [-^ for |'P. D 1 01* 39.4: transverse; 4 lines; (a) XXXIV; words; I.
4 horse
D e. Tabulated, principals, subsidiaries, and small cattle

head; (b) XXXIII: 11.
1-3 [words]; 11.
2-3 ^ ;
1.
4 blank.
De 02 912 a LXII; b LVI: transverse; (a) n lines; (i) single D m. Horses' heads with numerals and words
word; 2-11 princ.; subsid.; ^ items; (b) 1. i blank; (2) D m 01 895 LXVI :
lengthways ;
2 lines ;
in each 3 horse-heads
< >
(3) 'total' (4-9) blank. with numerals.

princ.; subsid.; ^'^ ;
$ 900;
The 'total' on (b) is less than the items (damaged) on (a). D n. Horse (ideogram) and saw, as on D o, but differently arranged
D f. Only females D n 01 144: fragment; 2 lines; words; 1. i
Dfoi 915 LXIX: lengthways; 2 princ. ;(: -; (2) 2 subsid. D o. Lengthways, with horse and saw
^ ;
first princ. repeated in 1. 2.
Do 01 900 LXXI: line; subsid. i
Df n 1632 LXII: fragment; 3 lines; (i) word; (2) word D o 02 899 LXIX. Don 897. Do 21 896 LXVII.
Do 03 1029. D o 12 1015. 0022979.
Dfzi 908: i line; princ.; 2 subsid.; Do 04 898 LIX.
8o INVENTORY
D p, q. List of words and horses Principal: subsidiary (V) / subsidiary (III):
D p 01 59 XXIII: lengthways; 3 lines; in each, 2 horse-items E b 301 1135. E b 302 1167. Eb303 1352.
as in D o 12, 21, 22, but without fc. Principal: subsidiary III / subsidiary (V): E b 401 1172.
D q 01 61 XXIII: transverse; 4 lines; list of words with Principal: (i) subsidiary / (2) subsidiary:
horse '
in the 'ship' sign (B 67) in group. Ebsoi E b 502 1365. Eb503
;
1. i
t^ 1163. 1321.
Dq ii 156: ? transverse; 2 lines; name and horse; in 1. 2 an Principal: (i) subsidiary / (2) subsidiary: Eb 801 1333.
odd variant.
E c. Principal: no register: both $ (male) and t (female)
D r, s, t, u, v, x. Tabulated: principals and subsidiaries with
with numerals
horses and related commodities
All words missing:
Droi 902 LXIII: transverse; 12 lines; in each line princ.;
EC 01 1610. EC EC 05
03 1375. 1344.
subsid. (none in 1. 8); horse '
; signs ^J*; 2; numeral 'z; E c 02 1606. E c 04 1345.
in 1. 3 two such entries.
Principal: no subsidiaries: E c 101 1373.
D s 01 49 XXII: lengthways; i line; princ.; subsid.;
D s ii ~ Principal: subsidiaries (III):
901 princ. (?); horse (fern.) [word].
:
EC 201 925. EC 206 1220. E C 213

D s 21 1570: fragment; princ. [horse].
E EC 207
1204.
c 202 1225. 1205. E c 214
D v 01 1582 fragment; 2 lines; (i) subsid.
: horse; (2) subsid.
EC 208
1185.
Dx 01(347): =Jdoi;
;
E c 203 1199. 1126. EC 215 1115.
lengthways, complete; 2 lines; (i) E c 204 1186. EC 211 1282. E c 216 1 1 10.
subsid.; cereals; horse princ.; subsid.;
princ.;
V Ji_
',','; (2) E c 205 1198. E c 212 1247. 0217 1190.
millet; T; subsid.; T. V
Principal: subsidiary / subsidiary III:
Ec 301 1133. 0302 1145.
E. Tablets dealing with small cattle *^ (B 91)
E a. No register (i.e. one line): only $ (B gi male) with
E d. Principal: two registers: upper both S and f with
numeral numerals / lower blank
All words missing: Probably not different from Ec
a 01 1379. E a 03 1614. Ea 05 1088 All words missing:
Eao2 1609. 304 1089. LXXXIV. Ed 01 1612. E d 02 1372. Ed 03 1043. Ed 04 1611.
no subsidiaries:
Principal: Principal no subsid.
: :
Eaioi 1355 (type III). E a 102 1351. Ed 101 E d 103

1419. 1425.
Principal: subsidiary (type III): Ed 102 1492. E d in 1423.
E a 201 1377. E a 207 M 22. E a 212 1078. Principal: subsidiary (III):
E a 202 1196. E a 208 1338. 3213 1081. Ed 201 1239. E d 215 Ed 237 1208.
1207.
E a 203 1187. E a 209 1202. 3214 1079. Ed 202 1426. Ed 218 Ed 238
1388. 1236.
3204 1273. E a 210 1147. 3215 1195. Ed E d 219 E d 239 1324.
203 1206. 1213.
3205 1363. Ea2ii 1401. E a 216 1091. Ed E d 220 E d 240 1261.
204 1515. 1296.
E a 206 Ed E d 221 E d 241* 1304 a,b.
1299. 205 uSS. 1267.
Principal (sometimes missing): subsidiary (III): subsidiary (V): Ed 206 1222. Ed 222 1215. E d 242 1305.
3301 1194. 3306 1650. 3311 1143. Ed 207 1255. E d 223 1103. E d 243 1302.
3302 1197. 3307 1137. 3312 1127. Ed 208 1466. Ed 224 1245. E d 244 1297.
3303 1116. E a 308 1134. 3313 1382. E d 209 1237. E d 231 1507. E d 245 1279.
3304 1378. 3309 1132. 3314 1162. E d 210 1124. E d 232 mi. E d 246 1242.
3305 1314. 3310 438. 3315 1341. Ed 211 1471. Ed 233 1274. Ed 247 1241.
E b. Two upper ^
registers: with numeral: lower blank E d 212 1214. Ed 234 1105. Ed 248 1346.
E d 213 1325. Ed 235 1349. Ed 249 1368.
Probably not different from a
All words missing: E d 214 1262. Ed 236 1295. Ed 250 1265.
Eboi 1597. Ebo2 1343. Ebo3 M 15. Principal: subsidiary (V) / subsidiary (III):
Ed 03 1643. E d 302 1166. Ed 304
Principal: no subsidiaries: E b 101 1445.
1243.
Ed 301 1192. Ed 303 1160. E d 305 1159.
Principal: subsidiary (III):
Eb 201 M 7. E b 210 1087. E b 219 293.
Principal: subsidiary (III) subsidiary (V):
/
Eb202 Eb2ii 1288. Eb220 1108.

E d 401 1330. Ed 403 1086. E d 405 1140.
1227.
E b 203 1251. Kb 212 K b 221 1224. E d 402 1232. Ed 404 1141.
1289.
Eb204 1114. Eb2i3 1170. E b 222 1221.
Eb Ee. Principal: both f and as in E a-E d;
205 (= Ed 217). E b 214 1339. E b 223 1080.
Kb 206 1514. Eb2i5 1191. Kb 224 1082.
numerals
Eb207 1275. Kb 216 1313. Eb225 1083.

Ecu 1369 (no fi).
Ee 12 1587.
Eb2o8 1238. Eb2iy 1315. Kb 226 1350. Principal: subsidiary (V) / subsidiary (III):
E b 209 1268. E b 218 1353. E e 321 1084. E e 322 1085.
INVENTORY 81
E h. Principal: both and E a-E d:
$ ^ as in
ffi with
82 INVENTORY
F o-F s. Female
^ followed by two lines of entries pruned, and B 95 (cf. 485, 863. 2; 864. i); 1.
5, B 95 with
Fo 01 924. Fp 201 922. F r 01 919. 225. BSA VI, pi. I: PA/ IV 717, fig. 700.
Fo 101 923. Fp 301 747. F s 01 927.
I a ii 864: probably ruled like 863; 3 lines; 11.
1,3 sign B 95;
Fo 201 921 LXXI. Fqoi 929. F t 01 411. 1. 2 fig-tree (AB 46) with same subsid. W as 862. I.
I a 21 863 LXVII: lengthways; 2 lines; 1. i words; 1. 2 sign
G. 'Cattle' Tablets principal two subsidiaries $ and
: : :
B 95 (402) and fig. (102) with same subsid. as 862. i.
J9
with followed by numerals subdivided as in E
^ :
NB. The 'fig' sign ^ (AB 46) recurs with numeral on
G a 01 952. G a 302 930 LX. G a 304 950. K i 21 (866), X m 46 (865) and frequently in J i.
G a 301 943. G a 303 946 LXIV.
G b. Like Ga but no word upper line: lower
^
in line,
'Cereal' tablets with signs and
before
J.
BSga.b.c^^
qualifying signs
G b 01 478. G b 201 916.
J a. 'Millet' signs,
^ with numerals preceded by one word
G c. Like G b, but
fj^ follows "ft
in upper line J a 01 344 XXXI. J a 03 350 XXXII. Ja 998. H
Gc 101 791. G c 103 792. J a 02 356 XXXV. J a 04 346 XXXI. J a 12 378.
Gc 102 790. G c 301 928. J a 13 382.
G d. G e but Ja 51-3. 'Millet' and 'Wheat'

Like is followed by ^ ^ together
G d 01 923. G d 03 414. G d 302 948.
J a 51 352 XXXII. J a 52 1057 XLVII. J a 53 M 14.
Gdo2 935. Gd30i 944. Gd303 949. Ja 61-3. 'Millet'
^ with qualifying sign h
J a 61 345. J a 62 351. J a 63 1056 XLVII.

line lower
Gf. Upper %$.fc$.
Gfoi 413. Gf302 412. Gf304 1046. J b. 'Millet' and other cereal signs
v
preceded by two words
Gf3oi 917 LXV. Gf303 938. J b 01-20. Principal: subsidiary y with numeral and other signs
G g 201 463 LXVI :
unique formula. Jboi 381. Jbos 371. Jbi7 375.
G h. Words before the ideograms
Jbo2 366. Jbn 339 XXXI. Jbi8 358.
J b 02 bis 04. 84. J b 12 349 XXXII. J b 19 355.
G h ox 932. Gh 15 47.
J b 03 369 XXXII. J b 15 376. J b 20 380.
G x-y. Variant formulae J b 04 372. J b 16 391.
Gxn 1567. 6x301 1619. Gy2Oi 934. J b 21-2. Millet and wheat
Gxi2 1525. 6x302 968. Gy2ii 1060. Jb2i 379. Jb 4 * Jb 611059 XLVII
377 tl
Gxrj 1580. 6x303 842. Gy3oi 440. Jb22 340 XXXI. Jb S i 353 XXXII
6x14 939. Gyoi M 21.
Jb25 341 XXXI.
H. Cattle-tablets : various formulae J c. Several entries
H a. Principal subsidiaries always the same (Type HI) Jc 343- J c 12 361 XXXII.
Ha 01 1177. Ha 06 1180 LXXXVI.
Ha 02 1176 LXXVI. Ha 07 1179.
J d. Two lines: various combinations of cereal signs
Ha 03 1181. Ha 08 1178. J d 01 347 XXXI : 2 lines; (i) princ. ;

subsid. ; cereals; horse '.'.'
;
Ha 04 1174 LXXVI. Ha 09 1387. (2) subsid.; cereals.

Ha 05 1175. Ha 10 1386. J d 03 348 XXXI. J d 07 365 XXXII. J d 12 362 XXXIII.
J d 05 357 XXXII. J d ii 364 XXXII.
H b. Subsidiaries (Type HI): large numbers of male cattle
Hboi 1092. Hb2i 1095 LXXVI. J e. Miscellaneous
Hbo2 1093 LXXXIV. Hb22 1094 LXXII, J e 01 342 XXXII. Jen 198. J e 15 354 XXXIII.
Hbn 1200. LXXXV. J e 21 363 transverse; 4
: lines (4 blank); 11.
1-3 separate entries.
Hbi2 1209. Hb23 1096 LXXVI. b
Tablets beginning with
Hbi3 1311. Hb24 911 LXX. Jf. p jPj* after principal
Hb 14 1336. Hb25 1090. Jfoi i XIX: transverse; 13 lines (11. n, 13 vacant); tabular
He 01 list of words and cereals (B 95 b, c); no word in 1. 12.
1239 LXXXVI.
Jf n 13 XX: lengthways; 3 lines; list of cereal entries; in
1.
3 the same word recurs with different cereals.
I. 'Tree' tablets
J f 12 48 XXII: lengthways; 3 lines; 11. 1,2 list of words with
I a 01 862 LXV:
very broad, but written lengthways; 6 lines
6
cereals; 1.
3 princ.; subsid.; cereals.
(11. 4, blank); a spaced list of pictorial fruit-trees, &c.,
J f 13 5 XX: lengthways; 3 lines (1. 3 blank); princ.; 2 subsid.;
with numerals: 1. i fig-tree (cf. AB 46, A 27, and y, picto- cereals.
graphic SM I. 220, no. 104) with numeral 1780; 1. 2 olive
J f 21 14 XX: lengthways; 2 lines; names and cereals.
tree (cf.
^ AB 29, B 48); with 403; 1.
3 two other trees, J f 22 7 XIX :
lengthways ;
2 lines.
INVENTORY 83
Jf23 15 XX: 2 lines. Jf24 16 XXI .-alines. K. 'Cereal' tablets with 'impaled triangle' sign (B 88)
J f 31 1645: 2 lines; names; 1. 2
^ (B 64. 51). transverse lists ^
J f 41 6XIX: 2 lines; i 1.
princ. as in J f 23 44. Kaoi 749: ii lines (8-n blank); tabulated words (type II)
Jf 42 27 XXI: 2 lines. J f 43 M/8: 2 lines; fragment. with and numerals.
^
Jf44 1 8 XXI fragment. :
K a 02 04. 66: 3 lines. Ka n 843 LVII: 5 lines.
J f 45 32 :
fragment : ?
part of J f 44. Kazi XXVI:
165 3 lines.
Jf5i 390: fragment. 1^52 723 :
fragment. Ka 31 508 bis: 2 lines; paragraphed; cf. R.
K a 41-3. Only one entry
J i. Principal: two lines: various 'cereal' combinations a 41 i line; word and
35:
J i 01* 8: (a)XIX; (V) XX; B 40 amphora. EC a 42 551 : i line; same word as K a 41.
J i 02* 2 XIX: (a) cereals: 1. 2 'vine' (AB 22); (b) B 40; bowl. K a 43
71:1 line; word.
XXI and
03 22 132: unusually large numeral; cf. K a 21.
cereals 'vine' as in J 02.
J i : i
K a 51
J i 04 25 XXI: (i) cereals; 'vine' 5 (B 62); (2) 'overseer' Kboi* 777: (a) LIII: lengthways; 3 lines; tabulated words
(B 76) ft- (type I); I line; word.
f|^;(*)
Jin* XXI (a) subsid. cereals; m B 40 bowl
19 :
; ; \(fc ; (i) ;
K c. Ideogram ^, T with numerals

J i 12* 23 XXI: (a) (i) cereals; bowl
Kcoi and T (AB 6).
842 LXIII: 3 lines; preamble and words;
(2) Jft
(fl;
; (6)
^
Ji 13 26: fragment; (i) word; (2) |^. Kc ii 668 XLVIII: lengthways; 2 lines; words;
^, J.
J i
14 21 XXI: 2 lines; (i) subsid.; cereals; (2) Kc2i 752:iline;flfr].flf;cf.Bn.
J i 21* 4 XIX: princ.; 2 lines; subsid. and cereals. K C 22 Kc S i K c 71
750. 844. 846.
J i 22* 20: fragment: (a) ]ffa; (B 51) ^; (6) bowl ^ K c 31 650. ^053 1569. K c 72 849 (total).
J i
23 3 XIX: princ.; 2 lines; subsid.; cereals; 1. 2 033
i* 36.
- ' Kc9i 751.
Jiz4 n XX: princ.; 2 lines; (i) cereals; (2) subsid.; 041 845. Kc6i 847.
jjj;
cereals. K c 42 04. 65. Kc62 848.
J i
31 12 XX: fragment; 2 lines; (i) fig. Y ;
jfl; (2) cereals. K d-Kg reserved
J i 32 17 XXI: 2 lines; (i) cereals; (2)
J^jj. K i 01 157: 2 lines; (i) word, 'total'
^; (2) cereals.
Ji 33* 24 XXI: (a) 2 lines; (i) cereals; Yj/ft; (2)

cereals
Kj. Tablets with $ and 'saffron' signs ligatured ^
(i) bowl Kj 01 852: 2 lines. K j 02 853.

Kj 03* 851: 2 lines; (a) transverse; (b) numerals.
J j 01* 51 :
(a) XXII: cereals; (i) XXI: 2 lines; cereals; ^7; J.
Kj LVI: 4 lines (1. 3 vacant).
ii 854
Jj ii* 160: transverse; 4 lines; (a) XXVII 1. i blank; 11. 2-4
Kj 21 669 XLVIII: lengthways; 2 lines; words -f 7Jf7 ;
cf "
tabulated names and cereals; (b) XXII 11.

1-4 tabulated B x 01.
cereals; names missing; Kj 22 670 XLVIII: lengthways; 2 lines; as in K c 4.
K k. Saffron tablets with pictorial sign
J k. Wheat-sign
Kk XXX:
same word.
Kkoi 267. 41 274 pictorial
J k 01 741 LII: transverse; 4 lines;
01 760
Kko2 269 XXX. saffron; word; (AB 68) J.
J 1 :
fragment 2 lines. ;
K k 03 272. Kk4S 861 LXIV: fragment;
Jm-Jr. 'Vine' -sign K k 04 276.

word.
Kk46 856 LXVI: fragment;
J m 01 840: transverse; 5 lines; tabulated.
Kkos 278.
word.
Jnoi 462 XXXVI: 2 lines; words; 1. 2 (AB 50) with K k 06 279.
\
M 138. K k 489 2745;: fragment;
numeral. Kkoy word with .
J p 01 1058 XL VII: i line; princ.; subsid.; cereal (B 95 a) Kkii 857 LXIV.

Kki2
K k 51 855 LXIV: saffron;
Jpii* 456: fragment; (a) cereals; (b) (B 950) unusual
^ 858 LXIV.
XXX:
numerals. K k 21 277: pictorial saffron;
Kks2 273 saffron;
Jqoi 452 XXXV: transverse; 3 lines; words with cereals

Kk 61 859 LXIV: saffron; .
T- XXX:
Kk3i 268 XXX: pictorial Kkji 270 saffron;
Jroi 464 XXXVI: lengthways; 2 lines; princ.; subsid.

saffron; 1.
cereals; rare sign; AB 34. Kk8i 860: saffron;
XL: BA 34. Kk32 271: pictorial saf-
J r ii 519 transverse; 3 lines; words; cereals; cross bar.
fron; *f .
1
J s. 'Cereal' word ^J with K /, m, n, o, p, s,
names with sundry commodities
t. Lists of
K 6 lines; names; 1. 2 ^; 1. 5
J s 01 1633: fragment; 3 lines (1. 3 vacant); (B 51); 1 01 841 LXII: transverse;
1. 6 saffron.
J s 02 34: 2 lines.
K m 01 1630: transverse; 4
lines (1. 4 blank); J.
J s ii 955 LX: transverse; 3 lines.
J s 12 513: transverse; 3 lines.
Km ii 685 XLIX: princ.; subsid.; J.
84 INVENTORY
Km 12 421 XXXIV: princ.; subsid.;
M k 01 974 fragment amphora.
:
;
Km 21 465 XXXVI: 2 lines; princ.; subsid.;

"j".
Ml 01 436 XXXV: fragment [vessel].
M n 1 746 L: fragment; stirrup vase.
Km3i* 153: transverse; 3 lines; (a) words; (b) J .
Mm 01 704 L fragment amphora.

: ;
Kooi 867 LXIII: transverse; 8 lines 7, 8 blank) tabulated ^11.

;
M n 01 875 LXV tran verse; 6 lines; tabular; 11.
1-5 same
names with 11. 2, 3 fig.
Y ;
11. 2, 3 formula after diff. words; 1. 6 words; vessel.
K o n 866: fragment; [words] |'. M o 01 872 LXI: transverse; 3 lines; words; 11. i, 2 bull's
Kr 01 04. 79: line: princ.; subsid.; Yg

i head; 1. 3 'Vapheio' cup.
K s 01* 457: (a) word; (b) cereal; ^. M p 01 712 XXXVII: i line; amphora; bowl.
K 01 461 XXXVI: 2 lines; subsid.; cereal?
t
M q 01 93 XXIV: i line; pile of metallic vessels.
M r 01 434 XXXV: 2 lines; words; metallic vessels.
L. 'House'-tablets, with granary or container signs

M s 01 740 LI: transverse; 6 lines (1. 6 defaced); words with
various vessels.
B 94 b, c, d (p. 61)
L a. Container B 94 b
N. 'Chariot' tablets and accessories cuirass ingot : :
La 01 1534. La 02 1533. La 03 1535. La 04 432. N a. With same long formula

L b. Container B 94 d N a 01 04. 01. N a 06 04. 68. Na 12 04. 81.
Lboi 679. Lbn 678 LII. Lbi2 679. Lbi3 675 LI. N a 02 04. 03. N a 07 04. 07. Na 13 04. 83
L c. Container B 94 b with 1 N a 03 04. 04. N a 08 04. 08. (3 lines )-

N a 04 04. 05. N a 09 04. 13. Na 14 04. ii.
Lcoi 415 XXXIV. Lcoz 416 XXXIV. N a N a 10 Na
05 04. 06 04. 14. 15 04. 29.
L d. Principal: two subsidiaries with container B g4 d (3 lines). Nan 04. 17. Na 16 04. 69.
Ld 01 674 XCVII. Ld 676. L d 21 673 XXII. n Nb. Formula fjf, &c.

L e. Principal: two subsidiaries: container B 94 b Nboi 04. 16: 2 lines; another inscription.
Le 01 917. Le n 418 XXXIV. Le 12 423 a, b.
N b 02 04. 50 : 2 lines ;
another inscription.
N b 03 04. 02: 2 lines; inscription.
Lf. Container B 94 c with T on cover
Nb 04 04. 12: fragment; inscription; chariot.
Lfoi 519 XL. Lfo2 578. N b 05 04. 22 : 2 lines ; long inscription.
Lg, h, i,j. Unusual formulae with containers N d. Formula varies
Lgoi 680. Li 01 419. Lj 02 1532. Ndoi LXVI: 2 lines; long inscription; chariot.
879
L h 01 1536. Ljoi 1531 XC : transverse.
N d 02 882 LXVI: i line; word; chariot.
Nd3 884 LXVI: i line; word; chariot.
M. 'Vase' tablets; with pictorial vessels (Table Va)
N e. Chariot body only: principal; subsidiaries
Maoi 713 L: i line; word; ligature Tr ; amphora. N e 01 N e 06 Nen
04. 18. 04. 27 124.
M a 02* 707: fragment; amphora; numeral. (a) (b) N e 02 04. 26. (long inscr.). Ne 12 885 LXVI.
M a 03 706 XXXVII: princ.; subsid.; amphora; above. if N e 03 04. 36. N e 07 04. 71. Ne 13 886 LXVI.
M a 04 703 L T amphora. :
Tv^
! N e 04 04. 20 N e 08 04. 19. Ne 14 887.
M a 05 710 XXXVII: over amphora. *
(4 subsid.). N e 09 04. 23. Ne 15 889 LXVI.
Man 701 XXXIX: subsid.; amphora. [princ.];
Ne 05 04. 21. N e 1004. 25. Nfoi 888 LXVI.
M b 01 714 L: 2 Ngoi 890 LXV transverse; 3 lines; (i) (2) chariot body;
subsid.
^ j separately; amphora.
lines; (i) ; (2)
word.
M b 02 726 XCIII: 2 subsid.; T; amphora.
lines; (2)
(3)
Nj-k. Various 'chariot' formulae
M b 03 717: 2 princ.; subsid.;
lines; subsid.;
(i) (2) Njoi 285. NJ4* 235-
[amphora]. N j 02 240 XXVIII. NJ42 236 XXVIII.
M b n 702: 2 princ.; subsid.; "pJ; amphora.
lines; (i) (2)
Nj n 1651. NJ43* 237.
M c 01 10 XX: 3 vacant); lines
amphora. (1. 3 (i) (2) Nj 12 262 XXIX. NJ44 253.
M d 01 705: 3 princ.; (1-3) subsid.; *? amphora.
lines; (i) ;
N j 21 226 XXVII. N j 45 233 XXVIII.
M e 01* 210: fragments; word; (AB 37) over bowl.(a) (b) ODs NJ3i 217 XXVII. NJ46 254.
M f 01 776 fragments amphora
bis : AB 60) over cup.
; (a) ; (b)
ft
(
Nj 32 230. NJ47* 252: (a) XXVIII; (b)
XXIX. XXIX.
Mgoi 774: word; over cup. M g 03 775 word over cup.
ft : f* NJ33 243
N j 48
;
N j 34 238 XXVIII. 251.

Mg02 776: [word];f* ,, 877: word; j* Mgo4 N j 35 239 XXVIII. NJ49 250.
M h 01* 711: (a) amphora surcharged W; (b) numeral; N j 36 263. N j 50 234 XXVIII.
numeral.
NJ37 261 XXIX. N j 51 1644.
M h 02* 708 fragments amphora W numeral.
:
; (a) ; (b)
NJ38 260 XXIX. Nj6i 245 XXVIII.
M 01 700: 2
i
amphora; large numerals.
lines; (i) (2) N j 39* 256. N j 71 244 XXVIII.
M 01 873 LXI:
j (1-3) 7\ amphora. lines
NJ40* 255 XXIX.
INVENTORY
Nj #5. Cuirass cancelled by ingot
0303 495 XXXVIII: princ. subsid. ;
adze.
N j 81 247: cuirass cancelled by ingot. Oao4 496 XXXVIII: princ. subsid.; adze.
NJ82 246 XXIX. Oao6 497 XXXVIII: princ. [damaged] ;
adze.
Nj 85. Chariot and ingot O a 07 498 XXXVIII: 2 lines; princ.; subsid.; adze.
N j 85 N j 86 O a 09 499 XXXVIII: 'total'; adzes (215).

249 XXIX. 248 XXXI.
Oan 437 XXXV: word; ingot with numeral.
N k. Chariot-horse and saw
O c, d, f, h. Various objects
Nko2 264 XXX. Nko7* 218: (a) XXVII;
XXVIII.
O c 01 95 XXIV: casket? (B 105).
Nko3* 242: (a) (b) word.
O d 01 04. 82: 2 lines; arrows.
Nko4 231 XXVIII. Nk ii 222 XXVII.
O f 01 04. 8 its: javelin.
1
Nkos 232 XXVIII. Nk2i 259 XXIX: cuirass.
Nko6 O h 01* 734 LI: (a) (b) ingots, cancelled by signs.
224 XXVIII.
O h n 520: 3 lines; word; ^; ingot or container (B 94 c).
TV Cuirass inscribed
(v) (AB 24)
/.
Oj. Balances
Nloi 238 XXVIII. Nln 266 XXX: AB 24.
O j OI LI: i line
a
and ingot; balance; g.
73
Nl 21 227 XXVII: whip ^ (B 1
8).
Oj JI XXXIII: line; ingot (cancelled); balance.
N 1
31 229: word; cuirass; whip.
733 i
OJ2I 732 LI: i line; word; balance.

N m. Horse, whip, no cuirass Oj 31 73 1 LI fragment
:
;
balance.
N m 01* 225 (a) : XXVII : chariot horse whip ; (b) ingot. O k. Swords. O k 01-19
Nm 02 230 XXVIII. N m 04 241. Three 'sword' tablets were all found together in the SW.
Nmo3 221. N m 05 1628.
corner of the 'Domestic Quarter', above the plaster floor of
a small passage having fallen, in chests with clay-sealings, from
Nq,r
XXIX: a store-room opening on the upper landing of the Entrance
Nqoi 257 3 lines; (i) word; chariot; (2) word; }-
Staircase. Their relative date is fixed by pottery (a) of mature
numeral; (3) blank.
Nroi 258 XXIX: 2 lines; (i) word; (B 56); cuirass; (2)
LM la class below the plaster floor, (b) of mature Ilia of LM
jfj
words. the Reoccupation Period, above the tablets, and separated from
them by 25 cm. of earth. The sword-types are discussed on
N u. Chariot wheels: saw: the group
ffjj(Nu 01-07) p. 57: cf. PMIV. 854-7.
N u 01 04. 49 : . N u 08 04. 34. N u 17 04. 42 :
These tablets form a single series, with a longer formula than
Nu 02 04. 15:
N u 09 04. 47. (4 lines). usual, following the principal word which is preserved only in
N u 10 04. 39. N u 18 04. 43. B 1540, 1547, and 1548; 653, 1238, 1393. The order of the
cf.
N u 03 04. 40. Nun N u 19 five subsidiary words varies, and they are not always all present.
04. 38. 04. 44.
Nuo4 04. 37: . N u 12 04. 35. Nu 21 04. 32 (i). Compare the subsidiary words on the Chariot tablets, N. The
N u 13 N u 22
Nuos 04. 39: $.
~ N u 14
04. 46.
Nu23
04. 33. most frequent,
^^ j, VjjV/l V
^ not occur e l sewnere -
Nuo6 04. 30. 04^32 (2). O k 01 1540 XC: princ.; subsid.; sword; numeral.
04. 48: f. Nul8 04 4I N u 24 1562. O k 02 1548: 5 words; sword.
N u 07 04. 31: N u 16 04. 36. Ok 03 1549. Ok 10 1551 XC. Ok 17 1543.
Nv 61 894: the large wheel-tablet; transverse; 4 lines; princi-
Ok 04 1566. Ok ii 1556. Oki8 1542 XC.
pals and subsidiaries followed by wheel and saw.
Ok 05 1547. Ok 12 1557. Ok 19 1544 XC.
N x 01 04. 91 :
fragment; word.
Ok 06 1558. Ok 13 1546 XC. Ok 20 1552.
Nx n 04. 09: fragment; chariot.
Ok 07 1555. Ok 14 1554. Ok 21 1553.
N x 12 04. 10: fragment; chariot.
Ok 08 1559. Ok 15 1550.
N x 13 04. 15: fragment; chariot.
O k 09 1541 XC. Ok 16 1545.
N x 21-3. Nuoi O m. Goat's horns: cf. Dj 05-13

Fragments with {^j^fjj; cf-
NX 21 NX 22 890. NX NX 24 O m 01 04. 5 1 . O m 02 04. 52.
893. 23 891. 892.
O n-O q. Bags, loom, cage
N x 31-42. Chariot fragments
NX 31 LXVI. NX 41 XXVII.
On 01 736 LI: 2 lines; words; 1. 2 ?
bag (B 114).
883 223
NX 32 LXVI. NX 42 XXVII.
O o 01 876 LXI: words; satchel.
886 219
O p 01 490 fragment ? loom (B 48).
NX 33 88 1 LXVI.
O q 01
:
;
96: fragment; cage (B 94 f).
O. Adzes, ingots, arrows, swords, and metal objects

R. Containers, 'banner-signs', &c., (AB 66, B 94), &c.
Oa. Adzes
found together in remains of a box: restored by A. E.
All
R a. 'Banner signs' LJ
Kober, AJA XLVIII (1944), 64-74. R a 01 764. R a 12 M 12.
O a 01 493 XXXVIII: princ.; subsid.; adze with |- (AB i). Rao2 761. Ra2i 565.
O a 02 494 XXXVIII: ]princ. ; subsid.f
Ran 49I . R a 31* 513: (a) XXXIX.
86 INVENTORY
R a 4i 588 XLIV: lengthways; 3 lines. Rq 21 474 R q 33 47 Rq 61 473
R a 51 1638: lengthways; 3 lines. XLVIII. XCIII. XCVII.
R a 61 654: transverse; 5 lines; words, with numerals. Rq3i 758 LII. Rq34
R a 71* 1649: (a) b-s, words; (b) word, b-s; (c) word.
471. Rq 62 869.
Rq32 469 Rq4i 1616. Rq7i 1647.
R b. Pointed covers
XXXVI. R qs* 735- R q8i 1595-
Rboi 571 XLII.
R r. with (AB 41)
R b 02 ("J surcharged ^.
572: duplicates; princ.; 4 subsid.; sign; 'pointed cover'
Rroi 514 XXXIX. Rri2 516 XXXIX.
(B 94*).
XLV. Rbi2 XLV.
Rrn 515 XXXIX.
3 871 Rboy 649 576
LXVII. R b 08 573 XLII. R b 13 577 XLV. Rs. with 'olive-word' sign (#77)
Rbo4 583 XLII. R b 09 585 XLII. R b 14 580 R s 01 178. Rs n 523. RS22
Rbos 579 XLII. R b 10 574 XLII. R b 21 788.
R b 06
578. Rso2 1572. Rs2i 786 LIII. Rs23
1009. Rbii 575 XLV. 787.
R c-h. 'House' sign or container V~\

R t, u, x. Various fragments
(AB 21): two or more lines
Re 01 XLV. Re 01 R t 01 1530: transverse; 4 lines.
596 584 XLII: 2 lines.
R t 02 698 XLVI: transverse; 3 lines; (3) (B 80).
R c 02 589. Ren 591 XLV.
Re 03 587 XLVIII. Rfoi 590 XLV. R v 01 538. R v 02 646.
Re 04* 598: (a) XLV (SM R g 01 785 LIII
I/*.
a* (B 77). : WI/I v * * '
Rwoi 104 XXIV. Rw ii 433 XXXI. Rw2i 281 XXX.
R w 3 1 757 LI surcharged 2 cf. S s 01.
:
47, fig. 23, edge).
Rdoi 599 XLV. Rh01 6 95: 4
Rxoi 548.
;
Rx2i 544 XLI. Rx4i 535.

R i,j. 'Banner sign' or container B 94, sometimes surcharged R x 02 545. Rx3i 550. R x 51 656.
Rxo3 546. Rx6i 661.
R i 01 536: 3 lines; (i) (2) words. Rxn 542 XL. Rx33 549.
|ij; (3) (IJ surcharged; Rx7i 1621.
R j 01 642 XLVI: transverse; 4 lines; words; 2 (pi. 1.
Rj 02 641 XLIV: lengthways; 5 lines; (i) words; (2-4) words

with 1*1; 1. 5 vacant.
S. 'Value' signs,
^ (B 51); and variants
Rj S a-f. With other combinations
3* 1 5 68 ( a ) lengthways 6 lines (5 partly blank 6 damaged)
:
; ; ;
an unusual list with three sizes of Saoi 714 L. Scoi 687 XCVI. 8005
signs; many entries with 486.
PM San 715 XCIII. Sco2 689 XLI. S d 01 690.

surcharged, and signs prefixed (see p. 22); IV.
[pjj
Sai2 716 L. Sc3 502 Sdo2 691 XCVI.
697. fig- 6820, b; (b) endorsement on edge. S a 21 682. XXXVII. S d ii M 4.
R k. Two lines: various formulae with [1J Sboi 699. 8004 688 XLVI.
Rkoi 541. Rko3 Rk2i XLI.
Seoi 562 XLI: 3 lines; (1-3) princ.; subsid.; B 51; three
533. 561
R k 02 543. Rk ii 529. distinct entries.
Sf 01 563 XLI: 2 lines.
R I. Similar formulae with (B 77, 51}
Sg-Sr. Tablets with
Rloi 592 XCIV: princ.; subsid.;
\
R1 n S g 01 696 XLVI 3 lines. S i 01 559.

540 XLI. R 1 23 530 XLI. Rl 5 i 521: D.
:
R 1 12 R 1 24
Shoi 683 XCVI: 2 lines. Sin487.
560. 525 XL. RlS2 526 XL. Sj 01* 666 XLVII: (a) 2 lines; (i) subsid.; B 51; (2) princ.;
Rl2i 534. Rl 3 i 531 XLI. R16i 558. subsid.; / (b) princ.; B 51 |; cross bar; / (c) (edge)
R122 529. Rl 4 i 532 XLI. R l7i 553
princ.; .
R m. Similar formulae with (B5i) S j 02 1605: fragment;

^. S j 03 M 129.
Rmoi* 491. Rmo4* 507- S k 01* 667: (a) 2 lines; B 51 |
B 60 var. (2) cross band;
; ;
f
Rmo2* 501 XXXIX. Rmos* 493 XXXVII. (b) word; 9.
Rmo3* 581. Rmn 516 XXXIX. S 1 01 730 LI: 2 lines; (i) princ.; cross band; (2) princ.;
|.
R o. Similar formulae with SI 21 397. 8131 834. SI 51 424
JIM SI 22 XXXIV.
R o 01 556. R o 03 552. R o 05 555.
396. 8141 425.
^
Roo2 557. Roo4 553. Roo6 554.
Smoi 833 LVII: transverse; 7 lines; (1-6) name; >; 1.
7
Rp
^ rm
an<* cu * rass surcharged
^ ; for cuirass see N jiff Sm 3 i
'total'
426
36 (complete).
XXXV: |4J (B 81); (2) subsid.
01 870 LXI. R p 21 593 :
(3 lines).
(i)
Rp ii 594 XLV. R p 3I 595 XLVI (2 lines).

S p 01 427: 2 lines; (i) | ; (2) ftjf-
R q. Same sign V~\ surcharged A S P 02 398 XXXIV: (i) ft; (2)

Rqoi* 759. Rq ii 475 XXXIV. Rq 13 868. S p ii 693: 2 lines; (i) princ.; subsid.; |; (2) subsid.; f:
Rqo2 1599. Rqi2 472 XCVII. Rq 14 201. (3) subsid. ;
f
.
INVENTORY 87
INVENTORY
Xa5i 81.
INVENTORY
Xe23 1035. Xe37 196. Xe49 1513.
CONCORDANCE OF NUMERATIONS OF TABLETS
Discussed by B. HROZNY, Archiv Oriental Pragense, XIV (1943), i-i 17 ;
XV (1946),158-302, where
they are quoted under their page and figure number in the Palace of Minos IV or in Sundwall,
Minoische Rechnungsurkunden (1932, Soc. Sci. Fenn. Comm. Hum. Litt. IV. 4) Altkretische Urkunden-
;
studien (1936, Acta Acad. Abo. Hum. X. 2); with some inaccuracies. Nos. 1-40 are tablets from the
Greek mainland. In the table, R= Rechnungsurkunden; U=Urkundenstudien.
Hroziff
CONCORDANCE OF NUMERATIONS OF TABLETS 91
B
92 CONCORDANCE OF NUMERATIONS OF TABLETS
PMIV
CONCORDANCE OF NUMBERS OF TABLETS IN THIS
VOLUME AND IN THE REGISTER OF THE MUSEUM
AT HERAKLEION (CANDIA)
"HE Tablets from the Archives of Knossos are, with a few exceptions, preserved in the Museum at
Herakleion (Candia) in Crete, and registered in its Inventory, apparently in the order in which they
were received there. Most of them bear the register-numbers, and some bear also numbers written in
red or blue, which refer to provisional numberings of Sir Arthur Evans. They do not however bear
his definitive numbers as published in this volume.
Ithad been the intention of Dr. Alice Kober, of Brooklyn College, New York, to go to Herakleion
as soon as the Museum was reopened after the War, and check these numbers, and Sir Arthur Evans's
transcripts, with the originals.
After her lamented death, Dr. Emmett L. Bennett, jun., of Yale University, most kindly under-
took this work, and completed it in August 1950. He found the tablets for the most part in good order,
but a considerable number are missing, besides those, already known to be in the British Museum
(13 and 1
171) and in the Ashmolean Museum at Oxford (p. 108) and in the collection of Dr. Giamalakis
in Herakleion (p. 109). He was informed that one large tablet and fifteen fragments are in the National
Museum at Athens, but that they were not yet accessible.
S.M.
94 CONCORDANCE OF NUMBERS OF TABLETS
S.M.
CONCORDANCE OF NUMBERS OF TABLETS
1ABLE1S
S.M. Mus. Reg. S.M. Mus. Reg. S.M.
316 tt 37<> 421 433
317 tt 418 434
tt 372 1220 435
319 tt 373 "45 436
320 tt 374 tt 437
321 tt 375 G 1526 438
322 tt 376 tt 439
323 tt 377 G 1521 440
324 tt 378 tt 441
325 tt 379 tt 442
326 tt 380 G 1520 443
327 tt tt 444
328 tt 382 tt 445
329 tt 383 tt 446
tt 384 tt 447
33 1 tt 385 tt 448
332 tt 386 G 1532 449
333 tt 387 tt 450
334 tt 3 88 tt
335 tt 389 tt 452
336 tt 39<> tt 453
**
337 425 39 1 454
338 396 392 tt 455
339 246 393 G 1531 456
34 247 394 426 457
34 1 243 395 tt 458
342 245 396 tt 459
343 244 397 tt 460
344 249 398 tt 461
345 251 462
346 216 408 559 463
347 238 409 1024 464
348 242 410 905 465
349 404 411 844 466
35 45 412 467
35 1 400 677 468
352 248 414 1176 469
353 410 258 470
354 401 416 257
355 408 398 472
356 406 418 256 473
357 419 419 412 474
357 tt 420 402 475
358 421 397 476
359 422 "57 477
360 250 423 4" 478
361 407 424 259 479
362 403 425 1048 480
363 423 426 1061 481
364 1234 427 1050
365 427 428 427 483
366 427 429 422 484
367 416 43 427 485
368 tt 43 * 417 486
369 420 432 424 487
96
S.M. Mus. Reg.
755
756
757
759
760
761
762
763
764
765
766
767
768
769
770
771
772
773
774
775
776
776 bis
776 bis
777
778
779
780
781
782
783
784
785
786
787
788
789
790
791
792 N
793 N
794
795
796
797
798
799
800
801
802
803
804
805
806
S.M.
S.M.
1186
1187
1188
1189
1190
1191
1192
"93
"94
"95
1196
"97
1198
"99
1200
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
I2O6
I2O7
1208
1209
1210
I2II
1212
1213
1214
1215
I2l6
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1222
I22 3
1224
1225
1226
1227
1228
1229
1230
1231
1232
I2 33
"34
"35
1236
"37
1238
1239
1240
100 CONCORDANCE OF NUMBERS OF TABLETS
S.M.
CONCORDANCE OF NUMBERS OF
CRITICAL NOTES ON THE LINEAR TEXTS IN SCRIPT B
Only there occasion to question the accuracy of the transcripts made by
rarely is from the originals. But fuller AE
acquaintance with the signary and the vocabulary makes probable a few emendations; and perhaps there are
others to be made.
i. Damaged and difficult to read. 1. 2:

[1 may be 59- 1. 2 : AE read final sign as
^ but it
may be T (Sundwall).
1.
8:0 may be ft 60. 1. i : first sign is f the
,
last H or L perhaps even B.
1.
9: only the fifth sign is legible: AE read ^ for the first; fa. 1. i: the 'ship' sign
(fc^ AE) recurs on 1117.
for the second. 1. i the first word
}
I
63- almost illegible ;
in may be ^P"
I- ~J
liga-
1. 10: the numeral may be
'
.
tured; the second word was followed by ?^P.
j
1. 1 1 : numeral ! for ' '

for lack of space ? 1. 2: first sign probably X; numeral
'
after
ftFrj.
16. 1. 2: the fourth sign is variant of T. 68. third sign may be 4^ or
jjijj.
17. 1. i : first sign V ;

1. 2 : first sign ](fc. 69. seems to be identical with AE 745 ;
1. 2 : last sign restored.
18. 1. i first or T 2 first T numeral lost 7i- second sign probably i.

:
sign f ;
1. :
sign :
;
final sign of second word . 78. final sign perhaps Y.

j
19 a. 1. i : third sign 79- numeral damaged; more than 4; the sign |-
is frequent as
frj.
20 ideogram.
a. 1. i : first 3 for this word.
sign "H ;
cf.
80. first sign may be Y; third perhaps 7 or if.
21. 1. i :
punctuation mark after first word.
22. first word may be restored from 2.
82. first sign
^; last probably H*.
25. first word, last sign is in PM IV, the 84. first sign M ;
last -L
^; fig. 609 A,
numeral at end of 1. i should be '

. 85, 86. fragments with ^^.
i first may be but cf. a, b. 87. sign Rj (AE) but perhaps B.
first
27. . :
sign 799
. 2: restore the first word from 89. the rare 'standing figure' (B 74 a) is not separated from
5, 6, 13.
28. . i : second sign perhaps the preceding group, but seems to be an ideogram like
31. second sign W or *f . # (B 74)-
33. . i : first stroke may be f; cf. 911.

101. third sign may be L; the first sign after the central break
34. . i : second sign is T. is obscure: or

JR jrf.
36. probably complete to left; first sign of second word is 1. 105. sign may be ^.
first
40. 1.
3 :
word, second sign V.
first
114. may have been turned along short axis (see p. 42).
41 bis.
copied by AE but cancelled. "5- second word, second sign or W m .
42. 1. i : first three signs as in 46; at end ^7 should be 1 1 6. 1. 1 : last sign perhaps A ;
1. 2 : first and third signs may be /\ .
I2O. in the superscript word [' may be ^.

,
43. first sign |j cf.
; 1035. 121. initial B is the end of a 'principal' word.
45. 1. i : first word, second sign illegible. numbered
125. also 1626.
47. 1. 2: signs after second word may be AL R. 128. only certain signs are and f
49. last sign may be ^J*
or V (B 93); the word
IS'- 1. i second
j|j
.
PM
:
quoted IV, fig. 695, does not exist. First word,

second sign is not '33- first sign 4^, last
j^, yjjj.
50. combined from two pieces: (a) the fourth small sign may '37- second word; last sign Qfrj or H. IV, fig. 68 1. PM
be the sixth *; (b) second small sign 1. i: fourth
sign perhaps "f; 2: third and fourth
,
AE) is not (^
144. 1.
HR];
clear. i is not cf. 902, 909.
1. :
antepenultimate sign ft (as AE) ;
cf.
^ in 1. 2. The first sign may be cf. face a in same MS- 1.

5: fourth sign -I-; illegible signs after TV; 1. 6:
^ ;
position. The last numeral in 1. i and after ideogram probably fa.
in 1. 2 is unusual. On c the numeral may be

jj{
or
'i'.'.
1
;
148. 1. 2: last sign
^.
cf. 59. 149. 1. i : first sign tfj; 1. 2: first sign
JL
51 A. last sign before (I may be V. 150. sign probably M.
first
I
| |
from a detached fragment.

52. last three signs are 'S3- turned on vertical axis, a 1.
3 first sign V ;
cf. 323.
vfc
56. the unusual numeral may be 16. '54- A ;

1. 2: last sign
58. the sign may be part of 1 66. 1. i :

sign after M may be ^.
CRITICAL NOTES ON THE LINEAR TEXTS IN SCRIPT B
103
172. last sign may be N. 397. first sign may be
182. last sign perhaps V. 408. first word probably
187. first sign probably f* ; last sign illegible. 411. the last sign is
unique.
'
A 415. delete before T.
196. last sign perhaps .
202. first sign B. 423. broken and damaged after
211. penultimate 427. 1. i, end: restore "H.

*^ restored.
2 two signs damaged.
^ P (B 432. 1. first
sign unusual
:
213. first :
96).
216. last sign H*. 437 first sign perhaps ft.
first remainder ideograms.

439 the inverted bottle is quite clear.
217. sign Q ;
440 1. i first ? A; 2: or W.
:
sign 1.
^
242 b. last sign ^. 442 1.
iôrf.
244. first sign 2: first sign or
(JOt. 452 1.
y ft.
246. first sign (PM IV, fig. 783 b) not but

Q. 457 Y as final or ideogram is unusual.
268. first sign may be T or ? sign I may ; be '
. 458. supply punctuation after i.
269. the sign obliterated. 477. drawn but cancelled by AE.

^
270. first sign B may be 478 a. drawn but cancelled by AE.
frj.
word perhaps 478 b. from AE notes.

281. first sign may be frj;
483. 1. 2:
283. delete after *i. perhaps^.
510. 1. i : second sign
288. first doubtful, perhaps
I?
292. last signs yA or 513 b.

probably
310. last sign M or k 5'9- restore

2: first sign perhaps P.
sign V not
1.
535-
312. third
538. 1. 2: restore
321. first sign jf (AE), but should be
6H1 or
54- first sign
324. last sign
542- first sign
329. first sign
first ffi.
337. 1. i : first sign j or M 1.
4: V or 558. sign
341. fifth and sixth signs damaged.

^ I
;
559- 1. 2 : first sign & for A .
562. 1. i last sign perhaps *Y as in 11.

342. broken between "r and ^Y
:
.
2, 3.
343. last word damaged. 1. 2:

îj-
should be
344. H* doubtful. 568. probably T 1
^.
346. first signs ^^ (AE), perhaps ft^- S'/o. space between A and
352. fourth sign 4-
probably T. S7i 2. exactly same contents.
354. both lines damaged.
359. 1. 2: last sign i: first sign
fjj. 583- .
[|j.
361. first sign ^ but damaged. . i : first sign ^.

364. 1. i at end; perhaps H* or T .
i first
590- . :
sign ^.
365. 1. i : first sign is if.
59 1 - . 2 : fourth sign V may be H* ;
cf. 584, 695.
367. fourth sign BJ (AE) may be P.
t* first Y.
.
I 592- sign
368. last sign perhaps J .
I. i and end of 1. 2 damaged.
593-
370. 1. 2: last sign V. 608. . 2 :
|-
is larger than preceding signs.
371. second word; restore 611. . i : not clear.
:p
372. last sign Oil*.
2
612. . : last signs erased.
374. last sign "f*

(AE) or 614.
380. Xenaki photo; numeral ' ' '
616. .
3 : not z' '.
385. probably incomplete; cf. 359 626. . i :

upper word ^j|P
jlf
9 restored by AE. 627. . i : numeral ! ! ! restored.

386.
II. numeral erased and replaced by
388. last sign probably T. 2, 3 : 1 1 !
(10).
389. last sign 9 or H*. 629. 1. i : the damaged word

394 a. 1.
4: Evans T should be ^. 634-
b. 1.
3 : insert ^ before 635. 1. 2: last sign is
104 CRITICAL NOTES ON THE LINEAR TEXTS IN SCRIPT B
A
638. upper line ft *f Yl 875. 1.
3 : first sign ; perhaps for Jf!
.
641. 1. i : last word R (AE) doubtful. 1.

4: first sign V-
restored. 1.
5 : first two signs not clear.
1.
4: f 5d*f
1. 6: the jar to right is quite clear.
2:
656. 1.
Yf? restored.
878. the unusual sign (B 102) is probably / cross-cancelled.
659. traces of rule to right.
879. punctuate ifrhYCl-
661. may be complete to left.
664. last sign probably ?. 882. B erased before

^f.
666 c. second sign H* or V. 884. fourth sign is S not *f .
673. PM IV. 694 d\ damaged; perhaps 892. second sign is ^Y as in 893.

1
677. numeral ',','

not
'j^ (AE). 893. first sign is ?.
678. word illegible. 1. 2: penultimate sign is ff.
902. ^""
681. the 'principal' is on a separate fragment. 1. 2: the second numeral is O _
I
904. .
684. words are followed directly by numerals.

907. the group is
fo\\
686. diminutive \ is interpolated; cf. 1248.
911. 1. i : restore T for Evans's ?.
688. restored from four fragments which may not belong.
1. 2: first sign (N Evans) may be B or P.
690. 1. i : sixth sign uncertain.
1. second sign M.
693. 1. 2: sign after J may be ? ;
in the group to left V 1S
5:
written over erased

i O
Q.
L 7: Tf over erased 'T.
1. i small signs damaged. 1.

9: first word ends in T or "t; second word perhaps L
696. :
or R numeral should be ^^.

699. sign to left is ;
^.
10 first word indistinct; perhaps for read
702. numerals restored from photo.
1. :
^f ;
j^ ^;
upper small word is jîf"? as in 1. 8; lower word
705. 1.
3 restored.
c
and obscure sign; numeral is O^^.
708, 710, 711. traces of sign on amphora. jî
717. 1. 2: restored T*. 1. 1 1 : "f* restored by Evans.
719. 1. i : note the punctuation. 1. 12: second sign is B; fourth obscure; second word
-- *
^rf
726. restore *j['- begins fi ;
third word begins V in numeral column, ;
728 a. I. z: third sign traces of

fl.
736. 1. 2: restored. 1.
13: damaged.
frf-fYG
755. doubtful whether K or 915. 1. 2: last word is *i
j
1.
"fa.
(AE) may be second word ast worc^

758. f ^ 918 a. is
"j^ 1-
3 : ^ *
921. third and fourth signs smaller, subsidiary; fifth sign

778. 1. i begins 0^. smaller still.
781. L i: f may be |[.
926. 1. 2: restore
786. sign to left is unusual variant ^^.
*J P (B 96).
1. 10: second sign A or 929. numeral omitted before rj.
798.
M may be 930. upper word ends 7 not *.
820. 1. i :
sign after
932. less space after j^.
1.
3: third word SAY ^ ast word third sign S. ~ in-
934. numeral jj"
is abnormal; ?
821. 1. i : third word perhaps RR ; penultimate word is ' '
943. last numeral

'
is .
830. 1. i : last sign probably T. 944. last sign is

|^.
832. probably broken to but inscription seems complete.
left,
950. 1. 2: for "T 7 restore N.
833. 1.
3: Evans reads ]ft but y^/j^T occurs 744. 7. "X "K
953. 1. i : word ends 7 7 ;
cf. i. J.
836. 1. 2: seems to have been rewritten.
i last sign probably not
1. 2 numeral erased. 962. 1. :
frj ^.
839. :
i last
1.
3 : lower word is
^Q.
842. 1. :
sign probably
968. upper word second sign usually ^.
850. last sign should be T.
last 972. unusual variant of J^.
859. sign perhaps ^.
for
860. Evans H should be !. 972. upper line, perhaps p ^ (AE).
1. i second word begins ^ but cf. 983 ^J.

word ^; punctuation mark doubtful. 984. : ,
863. l.'i: first is
987. second word, punctuation,

cf. 991.
2: third sign a variant of for
864. 1.
^ 'fig'.
word begins H for
871. note variant H*.
997. upper j
.
873. 1.
3 :
sign to left is ; sign on jars is W or
f. 999. second word may be
CRITICAL NOTES ON THE LINEAR TEXTS 105
1004. punctuation needed before ^.. .
9: "7 rewritten.
1006. 1. 2: second word begins or
f/!. 1520. .
7: total T but should be more.
Ud i I
2: space after -L
perhaps T
1.
1007. 1523. . i : "I*.
1009. second sign perhaps 4*. .

4: first sign larger; sixthjf sign ?.
A
1014. ?
punctuation. . 6 : m (AE) or perhaps
1015. upper word begins "F; cf. 898. . 8: first word 'K'X-
1017. *f is probably 1524. .
4: first word may be
1020. *f is probably .
3: third sign V.
1029. second word begins I 5 2 7- .

4: ^ (AE) perhaps T.
W by mistake. 1528. may be the same as 1508.
1053. punctuation after
two A or
I 53 1 ' 1.
3 : first legible sign is V.
1055. separate fragments. 1. 7 begins
1066. principal damaged; restored by AE.
fit.
I 54 I - PM IV, fig. 838 c is more accurate than SM I, fig. 30.
I 549 t first signs are
1068. first sign unusual variant of (Ills,
Jff.
1069. damaged numeral probably O. Y^\ .
A very wide tablet, complete, ruled lengthways in six

1085. upper word
first word
cf Io8 4
is
y^! 5
'
lines, with an elaborate statement of 'container'-entries

1092. A^*f written in four sizes of signs irregularly, and perhaps
[ip
1098. upper numeral erased.
including subsequent endorsements. Words under-
1102. upper line; second Tf should be Tf ;
cf. 1128. lined are in the largest signs. In tabular form, the
1116. PM IV, fig. 694 a; word is entries would be as follows:
ii2i. principal is Vft. fill
1128. second *3f should be f; cf. 1102.
1138. 1. 2: restore
[j^f.
WAS Will
lit
1139. 1. 2: supply
j-
before
"||^.
Ctftl
1161. lower word is I j T as on 1160. 1. ,:
ftt- IT
-ft
1188. 1. 2: restore
j^T
as on 1167.
1210. first word probably CE ftt-
1212. restore 7 for T . .
ni tt-
1221. first
1222. lower word;

sign probably
1226, 1230; but ^ on us ftHII! yp
1232. last
4>5-
word ends i~7 not 17.
first sign H; cf. 1223,
"3: TO H 1
M
first s ig n
..-*- n
1233.
1235. principal ends in
yjf
"7. H
AMU
1
H
may be P or M.
1239. third sign
1262. second sign perhaps r.

Gl is written small.
I
1.
5 :
space for two entries, blank, then
Tun TH[
1292. lower perhaps y

line, .
1297. 1. 2: AE
gives *f but cf. 1278-96. 1. 6 :
j-j^ -f Yt perhaps a total
1316. lower line; AE gives ^ but Sundwall and photo
1385. last sign .
1.
7 : on the edge of the tablet.
1426. lower word perhaps
1422. first sign is H.
1432. read..
. ^^
In 1. i ,
item 2, AEK reads
1451. restore
3, the second sign
In 1. 2, item is the 'saffron'-sign; in
1475. second word is
item 4 note the 'overseer'-sign with phonetic value
1508. compare 1528 b.
within a group. The endorsement on the edge (1. 7)
1516. compare PM IV, fig. 686.
contains no numerals, and may be a continuous text.
1517. 1.
5: second word is
On edge, the sign /?? (thrice) is a variant of T with central ' p. A
1. 6: second word is stroke omitted. Perhaps a punctuation after
1. 8 first legible sign is for (AE). (twice).

:
|
346.1
106 CRITICAL NOTES ON THE LINEAR TEXTS
Since the three principal groups begin with this sign 04. ox. 1. 2: read
fj,
may be a grammatical prefix. The group A|j^

recurs 04. 03. PM IV, fig. 764 e; first word is
on 961. 2; the other groups do not recur; but two end 04.04. 1. i : last words
^flrPA N A
'
Y& restore d horn 04. 05.
in B; the radicle
hj^V occurs on 682, 683.7;
VÂ 4- M- 1. i : first sign is ?.
4- 23- first sign is 7.
on 657. i; 683. /; . .
A^K on 961. 2; H*^ as prefix
04. 30. 1. i: first word ft^f-'-
on 687. 2; and "Pi is frequent; so they are probably all
1. 2: third sign; like B; only in this series; perhaps
names [PM IV. 682
04. 32. two fragments combined.
personal 697, fig. a, b].
1569. 1. i : first sign ^. 04. 41. last word is

X^f^T.
1. 2: last sign 7. 04. 50. 1. i : last word is R /H .
1575. same as 314: quoted by AE. 1. 2: first sign T.

1576. 1. 2: 04. 60. 1. i : the word is
ff- VFfj'f
1577. same as 996. 04. 66. 1.

3 : the word is
1 7.
1581.
04. 68. 1. i : third sign may be
1-2:70-. T.
04. 71. last sign is
1598. second Tr should be Tr .
04. 78. 1. i : the word is

jf
V 7.
1607. principal should be . . A +. 2 probably on 2 anc^
04. 81. damaged: 1.
4- 4-
1641. second sign V.

is
04. 90. the word is probably A (-7-
1643. 1. 2: first sign is A. 04. 93. 1. 2 : last word is
5017 is identical with 771.
TABLETS REGISTERED IN HERAKLEION MUSEUM, BUT NOT DRAWN OR NUMBERED BY EVANS

395 (one of five tablets) 723 841 (one of eight) 1196 (six of seventeen)
465 (one of seven tablets) 724 854 1199
518 (one of twelve tablets) 725 855 1207
543 (one of twelve tablets) 726 (not seen) 858 1208
596 727 859 1209
604 727 bis 864 121 X
609 (four of fifteen tablets) 728 867 1217 (seven of eight)
617 729 868 1228
619 (three of nine tablets) 73 869 1232
626 883 (one of two) 1245
638 733 883 (two) 1246 (five of twenty-one)
644 734 914 1247
645 735 922 (three of nineteen) 1345 (three of ten)
651 736 952 [1349 begins 04.]
658 (two of fifteen tablets) 737 974 (three of eighteen) 1470
708 (five of twelve tablets) 738 996 H73
709 740 1001 H75
710 1014 (seven of thirty-three) 1476
711 746 1015 1478
712 757 (not seen) 1028 (noted as lost) H79
767 (not seen) 1031 1481
772 1047 (seven of eighteen) 1482
716 774 1050 (one of two) 1483
717 777 (two of seven) 1082 1484
719 778 1083 (three of eighteen)
721 (not seen) 779 1145 (three of six)
722 832 1169 (one of ten)
TABLETS IN LINEAR SCRIPT B FROM KNOSSOS
NOT INCLUDED IN THE DEFINITIVE NUMERATION B 1-1574
Tablets for which there are transcripts (under provisional numbers) in Evans's manuscript notes
NB. A few have been identified with tablets definitively numbered
'575-
" 3*4-
1585- -Illl
Ill
1594-
-it 1603.
HI A=ll
blank
1576.
TT I 595- 1604.
1577- T7 T = "6 - surcharged
1578. .-All-.
1587- . .
7==t57i=
1596. 1606.
'579-
=" A=ll! 1588.
-T- -W- ÊEElii
II
/4ft
IS97-
-7o- 1607...^
blank
=-111 1589.
1580. 1608.
III
Ill
"III f =='
Tlll<
1598. 1609. ..^-
1581.
-MT 1590
.-TEE-- [second ^ for
'6x0. ..=
ve AIT--
1599. . .
r~| surcharged
-ecr-
1611. . . . O=E*E
1582.
blank 1600.
Till A-
IS*?- 1592-
blank 1614. . .
1601. .
1 Y...
1584. 1593-
Jfi" III
1615.
II 67-
CONCORDANCE OF FRAGMENTS NOT NOTED BY SIR ARTHUR EVANS, BUT TRANSCRIBED BY

DR. EMMETT L. BENNETT IN 1950, WITH THEIR MUSEUM NUMBERS
SM
io8 TABLETS IN LINEAR SCRIPT B FROM KNOSSOS
TABLETS PHOTOGRAPHED IN THE COLLOTYPE PLATES, BUT NOT NUMBERED
1628 XXVII :horse-head
*\
.
1634 LXIV: . . 4> I
. .
[J
cf. 220 and 241 but different type.
1629 L: fragmentary and indecipherable, perhaps on ingot sur-

charged . = [cf. 93 2 J.
1630 LVII: 4 lines; (i) (2) ='T (3)

l
i
l
T'i
l l
;
LXXXVIII : = sealing 1708 ;
concave impression counter- ;
'j'l'i'; }|; |
(4) blank. signed $ (B 74).
1631 LXII: 4 lines; (i) . . . ; ( 2)

'^'; (3) 1637 a LXXVIII A :
5 a; SM III 54 (Knossos: Linear Script A).
(4)-.'=.. A
16376 LXXXVIII: 5 b; (i) . .
.pjjjj; (
2)
ffl . .
1632 LXII: ..
1638 XCIII:
l l
106 ')
.YtYAl'3(4SS==| (= |
1639 XCIV: (no number); (i) -II

Q* ; (2) . .
])' ; (3) . . .
Illl
1640 XC: A 6; 4 lines; defaced; probably Linear Script A.
TABLETS FOUND 1946 IN THE VILLA ARIADNE, AND TRANSFERRED TO THE CANDIA MUSEUM
1641 a. blank - .from outside SE. angle of the 'Little Palace'; excavated
-" 1931. PI 17 in Pendlebury, Guide to the Stratigraphical
b "b
Museum.
-
(2) (3) blank. (2) -
TABLETS IN .THE ASHMOLEAN MUSEUM, OXFORD: PRESENTED BY THE GREEK GOVERNMENT TO

SIR ARTHUR EVANS: REGISTER NUMBERS
<
1644. cuirass: fragment (1910. 489).

M-4-^22A22T=-|iii X" l6 5 2 - two (0 O- (2) . .
1645.
TABLETS IN LINEAR SCRIPT B FROM KNOSSOS 109
TABLETS IN THE GIAMALAKIS COLLECTION, CANDIA

Sixteen tablets in Linear ScriptB acquired together as having been found at Phaestos: published by Miss Hagne Xenaki, XpoviKa
(Candia) 391-2, pi. xm, xiv.
a..
They resemble in every way the tablets in Linear Script B excavated in the Palace of Knossos, in a fabric and script unknown
hitherto from any other site. Nos. 1-15 are of the long narrow form, inscribed lengthways; No. 16 is defective on all four sides.
As their contents are identical with texts recorded in Evans's numeration, it seems certain that they have been derived from the
Candia Museum after Evans's list was made.
The tablets are recorded here in the order of the plates xm, xiv in Miss Xenaki's publication, with Giamalakis register numbers,
and Evans numbers (/E).
1. PI. XIII. i. Reg. No. 1519: AE 289.

2. 2. 1522: 294.
3- 3- 1532: 386.
1520 380. [perhaps for

4- 4- .. =
f*:^^ j f*]
5- >, 5- 1523: . 33- J.7Y

6- 6. 1521: 377. ÔE="^j
7. 7. 1524: 291. f C^jf [P erha P s ? for
fl
8. PI. XIV. i. 1525: 298. CJs^C

1
[P erha P s or for : u P side down in PL XIV
9- 2. 15x8: 293.
10. 3. 1530: 290.
n. 4 .
1528: 288.
12- ., 5- ,, i53i: .. 393-
J
536: 375-
- [perhaps for ?]
13- 7- .
*f fif f
H- 8. 1529: 312. ft2$f
15. 9. 1527: 297. ftfA? [perhaps ^ or <f
for
i6a. PI. XIII. 8. .. ..

yAY @ damaged: three signs defective
i6b. PI. XIV. 6. .. .. Six signs in two lines: below
TABLETS 04. 01-95 FOUND DURING EXCAVATIONS AT KNOSSOS IN 1904, COLLOTYPE PLATES XIII-XVIII
A. THE 'CHARIOT TABLETS' (04. 01-29) FROM THE 'ARMOURY' OR 'ARSENAL'
'These hoards themselves stand in a certain administrative relation to the building, on the northern border of the paved "Via
Sacra" leading from the "Reception Area" to the "Little Palace", just off its central section, where the road slightly dips. The other
two deposits connected with them were found (i) near the point where the Northern Entrance Passage reaches the Central Court,
(2) on the south-east border of the court itself. The last mentioned known par excellence as the "Deposit of Chariot Tablets"-
though largely found in a fragmentary state, and including many remains of documents referring to other classes of possessions, is
the only one in which the Minoan war-chariots were depicted in their complete form, together with objects closely associated with
them, such as the horse's head and the cuirass, or in some cases, the ingot. But there were also found here as to a much greater
extent in the "Armoury Deposit" tablets relating to separate parts of the chariots such as the chassis or wheels.' PM IV. 786-7.
The chariotson these tablets have no wheels, and are of two different types. On 04. 01-10; 12-13; 15-16; 22, the pole is a
lattice-girder, with yoke and collars, and the hinder part is prominent and curved, as in the wheeled chariots (B 217 ff.). On 04. 18-21 ;
23-8 the pole is

single, and the body a square box. On some tablets the chariot is omitted, but the formula is similar.
no TABLETS IN LINEAR SCRIPT B FROM KNOSSOS
or
These tablets bear a longer apparently a 'principal' word-group, followed by as many as eight
formula than usual. There is
nine words, in variable order selected from a small repertory. If, as seems likely, these are personal names, they may represent
those members of an association of craftsmen who were actually engaged in producing this or that chariot. Some of these words recur
on other tablets: see Vocabulary. References are given to the publication of these tablets in IV. 790 ff. PM
1
2: last sign
04. oi. 1. 2: first word, restore
y^ ( ; PM, fig. 764 b. 04. 17. 1. is
word damaged. 04. 18. second word in smaller signs.

04. 02. 1. i : fifth
word is
Y^tS PM 7 64 e * third si n or
T
' X 9-
04. 03. 1. i : first
ft
> '
fi
g- -
P -
and sixth words 4 2 PM> 7&6 n0te the large number of chariots (" IO )
f\^^ ui '
' '
fig ' ''
04. 04. 1. i : fifth

ATlA' \j
written in tens.
VI/D
fourth word
04. 05. 1. 2 : first sign damaged ;
tj^ J g. ^ 22 2J pM fig ?66 rf<
04. 06.
04.07. two
second word in smaller signs. PM, fig. 764
1. 2 :
fragments; perhaps connected with 04.68.

b.
PM,
Q
Q^
.
p^ ^
7.
a
^. first' sign
'
r A i n. A irQA-i 04. 24. second word in smaller signs.

m'nmTmnJ
1 1
04. 08. traces of as on

1. i :
on
Ui Utli I
L j 4' 5'
04.25- fragmentary.
04. oo. fragmentary. , ,
I , 04. 26. cf. 04. 24.
04. 12. PM, 764 d. offf
fig.
^ 04. 27. PM, fig.
t.,
766 b.
j.
04. 13. 1. 2 : last sign is

\ ^ ^ pM fig ?66 f
04. 14. 1. 2: first sign is P. 04. 29. principal written large.
04. 15. 1. 2: restore

j*. 04. 30. 1. i : the first word is
^\(-- The third sign M in 1. 2 is
The numeral ~
04. 16. 1. 2: restore f *^B- peculiar to this series. is .
B. TABLETS WITH CHARIOT WHEELS. 04. 30-52: cf. B 894

These were found with the 'Chariot Tablets'. Each complete tablet has a 'principal' word, followed by two or more subsidiaries,
as on 'commodity tablets'. As some words occur as principal on one or more tablets, and as subsidiary on others, it looks as though
these persons formed a team, within which sometimes one, sometimes another was leader. Some subsidiaries, however, do not appear
as principal. On 04. 32 the principal Jft\ has no subsidiaries. On some a word is written also after the numeral: ^^^ on 04. 30,
32, 34, 39, 46; ^^ on 31; and on 35 there are two lines of subsidiaries in this position, perhaps abbreviated: Q . . for
jjYnl
as on 04. 29, 37; .. for as on 04. 29, 37.
ft ftj[0
As the of wheels are as large as 462, 73, 64, and 41, their manufacture employed
number much labour. The totals, however, stand
in no direct relation to the numbers of persons involved.
04. 31. PM
IV, fig. 770. 04. 42. note the rare sign ^ (B 12).
on 04. 35, 40, 41, or for
04. 36. the sixth sign is probably ^ as
04. 46. two entries. PM, fig. 767 b.
^ written over erased .

PM, fig. 767 d. 04. 47. PM, fig. 767 e.
here written with the pictorial 4- 48 - pM, fig. 767 b.

04. 39. the group '^1 is
'wheel' sign PM, fig. 767 c. + 49- the last sign is probably fjj.
S- 1- ' last word

04. 40. note the rare sign f] in group as on 45, 48. PM, fig. 767 =
a. 4-
is^""
04. 41. 1. 2: third sign from end is

^j.
1. 2: first sign is
TABLETS WITH TIRES FOR WHEELS. 04. 51, 52
The annular commodity signs seem to be leathern tires, like those of Tut-ankh-amen's chariot in the Cairo Museum.
04. 51-2. fragments. 04. 53. fragment.
TABLETS WITH IBEX-HORNS (B 99) AND OTHER COMMODITIES 04. 53-64
The use of horns of the Cretan ibex for making composite bows is familiar from the description of the bow of Pandarus (Iliad IV.
105 ff.). The other objects on these tablets are uncertain: the rectangular sign (B 100) may be a hide: the circular object like the
phonetic sign (AB 24) but furnished with a handle or loop was described by AE as a 'sieve full of corn' but its association with
(v) ;
is unexplained.
04. 53. PM, fig. 813 a. 04. 56. PM, fig. 813 b; BSA X. 58, fig. 21 b, c.
04. 54. PM, fig. 813 c.

04. 59. 1. 2: third sign doubtful.
04. 55. PM, fig. 813 d. 04. 60. upper line: third sign *f-
TABLETS IN LINEAR SCRIPT B FROM KNOSSOS in
MISCELLANEOUS TABLETS FROM EXCAVATIONS OF THE YEAR 1904
04. 65. fragment of a 'cereal' tablet with an elaborate variant 04. 80. fragment ;
third sign is
of the $i
sign (B 88);_ cf. 751. 2, 821, 911, &c. 04. 81. a 'chariot' tablet like 04. 01 ff.
<
04. 66. fragment with normal

^ sign. 04. 81 bis. PM, fig. 819; a reckoning in javelins; from the same
04. 67. 3 lines; words followed by
|.
'Armoury' deposit as 04. 82.
04. 68. fragment of a chariot tablet; in 2 first word is

[f ] 04. 82. PM, fig. 817; a reckoning in large numbers of arrows, of
V B-
1.
w J
which many were found in the 'Armoury*. PM
VI .
836, fig. 816.

IV,
04. 70. note the unusually heavy hand.

04. 83. part of a 'chariot* tablet like 04. 01.
04. 71. fragment of a chariot tablet; last sign T. i LJVD A
1. 2: second word is T1 9 urn.
04. 72. last sign T. | I LJLJ. 1
^Pî
04. 84. compare B 366; note the 'total' signs "J
T as principal;
04. 73. first sign *f . cf. 366.
04. 74. last sign V. 04. 85-86. fragments.
04. 75, 76. fragments. 04. 87. damaged ;
1. I
04. 77. note the fully formed T*; the first sign is I-.
1. 2: perhaps T f .
04. 78. restored from several fragments inscribed transversely in

04. 88-91. fragments.
21 lines; a tabulated list of names, followed by com-
which B 98 does not occur elsewhere 04. 92. part of a 'chariot' tablet.
modity signs, of ;
04. 93. 1. i : second word ft(v)[j-

note the earlier variants of and None of
^^, j?, j, Q.
the sign groups recur. 1.2:^ (principal)
3 ftf/ffif ft'.
04. 79. fragment with g. 04. 94, 95. found in the Villa Ariadne in 1947 (= 1641-2 above).
TABLETS M 1-27 :
126-38 MISLAID, LIKE 1641-3 (04. 94-5), IN THE VILLA ARIADNE, AND
TRANSFERRED TO THE CANDIA MUSEUM IN 1949
M. I. large sign Y and traces, M. 22. string-hole: . .

~[J)!!
J
7O
2. two lines: (i)
|ff (2)^..
3- two lines :
(i) . . YY (
2) 24- ,, ,, (i) i'
4- ,
.-
25. LIBATION TABLE of grey marble: -@(v); BSA XXVIII
5- blackened by fire: [SM III. A 8], 1926^7, 297; cf. BSA VI, pi. xi. 2;
PM I, 497, fig. 355.
7-
26. string-hole: two lines; (i) jl Y ^ (
2 ) blank.
27. ,,
two lines: illegible.
8. two lines: (i) damaged. (2) . .
28. CONICAL SEAL of steatite three : linear signs. SM III. Abo.

9- finger-marks : . . 7 . T . .
126. two lines: (i) ..' 2)

ffjfff" (
flffl
- -
10. string-hole:
f 0[j| (i) 7 . .
(2)
127. two lines: (i)
~
hA
U lAJ 1111
surcharged? (2) ..L sur-
n. charged yfl
12. two lines: (i) . . . .

(2) . .
128. inscribed both sides: (a) (b)
frj Nfl\
14. inscribed both sides: (a) . .

^ '
(2)""
(b) . .
130.
131.
two lines: (i) . .
7 (2 )
blank.
15- string-hole:..^} (i) J . .

..^..
132. two lines: (i)
..=g|.. . . .
16. (2) .
Jb
two lines: (x) . . JU. . . .
1 "
133. j[
.
(2) ^
7' end of tablet.
_~ 134. . . r.
18. two lines; damaged; (i) .

-7O =
19. to- 136. illegible.
20.
tw- 137. sketch of silphium-plant.
21. 138. saffron-plant.

INDEX
Achaeans in Crete, 66. Chariot tablets, 54, 56, 92. Erganos, 65.
Achish, Philistine name, 71. wheels, 46. Eteokretes, 66-7.
Adzes on Tablets, 58, 93. Chests: tablets kept in, 3 ;
on tablets, 61.
Aeolic dialect, 67. Children on tablets, 55, 85-6. Falkenstein, A., i, 5.
. Kolul.K-, 67. Clay balls, inscribed, 6, 29. Feminine terminations, 49.

Agamemnon's cuirass, 57.
- disc, inscribed, 65. Fig-tree, sign, 11, 17, 59, 90.
- Find-spots at Knossos, 38-9.
Agricultural produce, 59. sealings, 57, 64.
Agrimi, Cretan goat, 61. Collinder, B., 70. Finger-marks on sealings, 64.
Alaja Huyiik, 68. Commodity signs, 5, 43, 50. 'Flail' of Osiris, 25.
Almond tree on tablet, 60. Composition of names, 44. Fodder-crop, sign, 61.
Alphabetiform signs, 4; in Egypt, i. Concordance of tablet numbers, 98. Formulae and purpose of tablets, 42, 44 ;
Amisus, inscribed ram, 6. Conflagration, effect on tablets, 3. unusual, 58.

Amphorae on tablets, 59. 'Constable' sign, n. Fraction-signs, 7, 5 1 ;
in Script A, 24.
Anatolian language in Crete, 67. Container signs, 33, 61, 93. Fresco inscriptions, i.
Ankh-sign, 20, 71. Copper-signs, 5 1 ingots, 54.

; Friedrich, 2, 20.
'Area* sign, 23. Corolla Numismatica, 3, 23. Fruit trees on tablets, 60.
Armour, signs derived from, 17. Corrections and erasures, 2, 9, 42. Gardner, E. A., 12.
Armoury deposit, Knossos, 58. Countermarks on sealings, i, 18, 64, 97. Granary signs, 59, 92.
Arrows on tablets, 58, 93. Cover sign, 94. Goat signs, 32.
Arsenal, see Armoury, 34-5, 56. Cowley, A. E., 56.
Ashmolean Museum, 22; Cypriote in- Crete in the Odyssey, 66. Gold signs, 51, 53.
scription, 72. Cretan placenames, 47. Gordon, F. G., 69.

Athienou, Cypriote graffiti, 73. wild goat; agrimi, 34, 61. Goulas, 6.
Critical notes on tablets, 101-5. Graffiti at Knossos, i, 65 ;

from Athienou,
Babylonian tablets, i. Cross as cult object, 6. 73-
Balance-signs, 6, 21, 53. Cross-bars on signs, 61. Graver, for tablet-writing, 2.
Banner-sign, 33, 61, 93-4. Cuirass sign, 54, 57, 93. Greek dialects in Crete, 67; horns-sign,
Barley on tablets, 32. Cuny, A., 69. 93 mainland, 40 personal names, 47-8.
; ;
Bars, clay, inscribed, 2. Cypriote cylinders, 7 ; early signs, 74 ;

late
Beer from millet, 60. graffiti, 74; syllabary, 2, 72. Hagios Ilias, Pediada, 65.
Belt of Minoan woman, 24. Cypro-Minoan signs, 2, 69. Hagios Onuphrios, 10.
Blaufuss, 69. Hagia Triada, 68; tablets, i, 2; copper

Body-shield, Minoan, 18. Daniel, J. F., 69, 73. ingots, 54; 'harvester' vase, 20; sarco-
Bork, F., 72. Dawkins, R. M., 60. phagus, 71.
Bosanquet, R. C. Debrunner, 67. Halbherr, F., 65.
Bossert, H., 68, 70, 71. Decimal system, 51. Handwritings, characteristic, 2.
Boys and girls on tablets, 55. Decipherment, conditions for, 68. Harvester vase, 20.
Brandenstein, W., 71. Determinatives, 48. Hebrew personal names, 47-8.
British Museum, Excav. Cyprus. Dictaean Cave: libation table, 24; seal, Hecatomb-sacrifices, 53.
Burrage, C., 6, 27, 57, 69. 32- Helbig, W., 57.
Bushel-sign, 30, 60. Dockets, clay, i. 'Hellen and his sons', 67.
Butevand, 69. Dorians in Crete, 66-7. Hempl, G., 69.
Double-axe sign, 17. Hides on tablets, 61.
Caduceus sign, 13. Drachma sign, 6. Hissarlik, 15, 68.
Cadmus in Boeotia, 67. Dussaud, R., 73. Hittite signs compared, 71.
Cage-sign, 93. Horses, on tablets, 33, 87-8, 92.

Cairo Museum, Tut-ankh-amen, 57. Egyptian crook-sceptre, 78. House sign, 95.
Capacity, measures of, 59. and Minoan signs, 73. Hrozny, B., 4, 28, 43, 54, 69, 98.
Carian names, 49. Eleusis, inscription from, 45, 70.
Case-endings, 49. Eleutherna, alphabet, 12. Idaean Cave, 7.
Cattle-signs, 87-8. English names compared, 49, 50. Ideograms, 7.
Cereal-crops on tablets, 59, 90. Enkomi, 6, 57. Iliad iv. 105, 34, 61.
Champollion, 43. Erasures, 2, 9, 42. 'Impaled triangle' sign, 31, 91.
Chapouthier, F., 17. Erect Minoan signs, 14. Inflection in sign groups, 50.
INDEX "3
Ingot signs, 22, 54, 71, 93. Myres, J. L., 4. 'Sacred Knot' symbol, 71.
Ink-written signs, 18. Saffron-signs, 16, 59, 60, 91.
Inventory of tablets, 75. Newberry, J. A., 67. Sayce, A. H., 70, 71.
Ipsen, 69. Nilsson, M., 67. Scamander, 68.
Numerals: abnormal, 52; mis-stated, 51; Scheil, 61.
Javelin on tablet, 58. signs for, 51. Schmidt, M., 73.
Jerabis, Hittite monument, 25. Numerical Order of Tablets, 37. Scribe's errors, 42.
Seal-engraver's design on tablet, 66.

Karo, G., 3. Obverse and reverse of Sealings, clay, 57, 64, 97.
tablets, 42.
Kedet, Egyptian weight, 23. Sex varieties of signs, 49.
Odyssey, 34, 61, 66.
Keftiu texts, 70 offerings, 3 formulae, 68. Sexagesimal notation, 23, 51.
; ;
Olive-tree on tablet, 60, 90, 94.
Kellen, F., 59. Shardana, 57.
Orchomenus, 35.
Kirchhoff, 15. Overseer sign, 30-60. Sheep signs, 32.
Kluge, H., 68. Owner's marks, 1,5. Sign groups common to Scripts A and B,
Kober, Alice, 36, 43, 50, 58, 75, 76. 45 ; composition of, 43.
Oxen, signs for, 32, 87.
Kourtes, 65. Single-sign groups, 48.
Oxhead, on tablet, 3.
Kretschmer, P., 45, 48, 72. Sistrum sign, 20.
Kristopoulos, C. D., 69. Sittig, E., 73.
Painted signs, i, 65.
Kydones, 66. 'Sitting figure', sign, 55, 86.
Palaikastro; bronze graver, i tablet, 2.
;
Skeuomorphic signs, 5.
Labels, clay, inscribed, i, 2.
Palm-leaves, inscribed, 3. Slave trade, 55.
Lallnainen, 44, 48. Patronymic names, 49. Slip of graver, 104.
Levi, D., 22. Peet, T. E. 76. (
Stawell, F. M., 69.
Ligatures, 9, 40-1, 63-4. Pelasgians in Crete, 66-7. Stirrup-handled vases on tablets, 59.
Linear signs in Cyprus, 74; in Egypt, i. Percentage tablets, 53. Stylus for tablet-script, 2.
Perforated handles represented, 34. Sub-Minoan
Liquid measures, 19. signs, 65.
Lists of names, 43, 45. Pernier, L., 69. Subsidiary and principal groups, 44, 50, 64.
Livestock signs, 32, 33, 60, 87. Personal names, 43.
Suffixes, 30, 48, 68; feminine, 10.
Loom Persson, A. W., 67. Summary, 73.
sign, 27, 93.
Luvian culture, 68. Phaestos Disk, 12, 18, 21, 41, 69, 71, 72, Sun-dried tablets, 3.
Lycian names, 47. 73- Sundwall, J., 4, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10-34 fra g-> 5 1 .
Phonetic signs, 2 for commodities, 62.

Lyttos, alphabet, 12.
;
63-4. 72.
Picard, C., 17.
Surcharged sealings, i, 18, 64, 97.
Macalister, R. A. S., 69. Pithos, inscribed, 65. Swastika signs, 15.
Maker's marks, Place-names compared, 67. Swine
15. signs, 33, 87.
Mallia, i, 5,
Plant-commodities, 60. Sword signs, 23, 57, 93.
17, 37, 72.
'Manacle' sign, 72. Pliny, 2. Sword-hilts, Knossos, 57.
Prefixes, 47.
Alaranghiannis, G., 100.
Mason's marks, i, 10, n, 14.
pre-Heflenic words, 67. Tablets: baked, 3; kept in chests, 2, 3;
Mavrospelaio, gold ring, i, 17, 73.
Principal and subsidiary sign-groups, 50- unbaked, 3.
Max Muller, W., 70. i, 64. Talos, 29.
Measures of area, 31 of capacity, 59, 61 Prow of ship, sign, 22, 25, 28, 101. 'Talent' sign, 53.
; ;
of value, 53-4. Pugliese-Carratelli, G., 4. Taramelli, A., 65.

Punctuation on tablets, 41. Tarkondemos
Meister, R., 72. boss, 15.
Men, signs for, 33, 83. Pylos, tablets from, i, 14, 40, 57, 74.
Technique of handwriting, 2.
women and children as commodities, Teke near Larnaca, 20.

54- Quality marks, 68. Temple Repositories, i.
Middle Minoan signs, i. Thebes, 14, 21, 22, 27, 46, 67.
Millet sign, 32, 59, 90. 'Rain' sign, 20. Thera, 22, 61.
Minoan and Anatolian compared, 69 and ;
'Rebus' signs, 5, n, 17, 21, 22, 26, 29, 30, Thomopoulos I, 69.
Hittite, 71 ;
and Keftiu, 70. 33- 34- 44- 59- Throne-sign, 19.
Minos, 67. Rectilinear signs, 6. Tiryns, 8, 14, 21, 67.
Minotaur sign, 29, 32. Reduplicated signs, 48 ;
see Lallnamen. 'Total' signs, 16, 52, 62.
Mobius, G., 60. Reid, F. W., 69. Trees on tablets, 90.
Mochlos, gold ring, 22. Replacement of signs, 42. Troullos, 22.
Monumental inscription, i. Rosellini, 57. Trypeti, 73.
Mycenae: signs from, 10; Fourth Shaft- Rowe, A., 67. Tut-ankh-amen, 57.
grave, 58. Rudder sign, 34. Tylissos, i, 2, 14, 25.
346-1
INDEX
Type fount for Minoan signs, 4. Vessels: metallic, 58; ceramic, 59. Xanthus, river name, 68.
Type-parlant, 44; see Rebus. Vine signs, n, 60, 91. Xanthoudides, 12, 67.
Votive figure, inscribed, 65.
Unbaked tablets, 3.
Uraeus staff-sign, 13.
Yoke sign, 56, 72.
Wainwright, G. A., 70, 71.
Uruk, tablets from, i, 5, 41. Yortan, 65.
Weights and measures, 53.
Value, measures of, 53, 94. Wheat signs, 32, 91.
Vapheio-cups, on tablet, 3, 27, 58.

Wheels for chariots, 56. Zafer Papoura, 57.
Vases on tablets, 92. Woman sign, 85-6; as commodities, 55. Zakhyrakis, A., 38.
Vendryes, 72.
J., Wreszinski, 70. Zakro, 13.
Ventris, M., 69. Wright, 25. Zero sign, 6, 53.
VOCABULARY
IN compiling this vocabulary the following principles have been observed. The original
tablets in the Museum at Heraklion being (1949) inaccessible, the evidence is (a) from
the photographs made for the collotype plates, (b) from Sir Arthur Evans's drawings.
1. When there is a photograph, its reading is given, if necessary, in preference to AE
drawing.
2. When there is no photograph, AE drawing is given; and AE restorations of partly
legible or illegible signs, unless there is evidence to the contrary. Sometimes doubt of
a reading is indicated by a dot under the dubious sign.
.
3 . Dubious readings may be listed under the various possibilities. Where sign-groups
are written together without dividing signs, the second is listed as dubious.
4. Restored readings are listed twice; (a) the actual reading, (b) as restored [in
brackets]. Cross-references are not given, because each restoration must be re-
determined by the reader.
5. Normalized signs are generally used but the reader is advised to check with photo-
;
graph or drawing. But (a) animal variants are given as they appear; (b) certain variants
seem to occur more frequently as initials. In general the most frequent variant is used
as 'normal' sign ; or the simplest, if variants are of about equal frequency.
6. A dot before or after a sign-group indicates that it is incomplete.
7. Two dots mark a break before or after a sign-group. Where a sign

. . is uncertain
or restored a dot is placed below it.
8. A few words beginning with two uncertain signs have been omitted.
9. In numeral-lists, (
?
) indicates that the signs in this instance are uncertain.
10. The word 'ideogram' under a sign indicates that this phonetic sign is also used
alone with a numeral or on commodity signs such as containers.
1-
4-VR
ly
(?.) 1004.1
764 Jfts.. 504*
15.6.15
(953-3)
843.2 Il82
TUfl
(? 1018) 846.1
1529.2-4
27.1
3 59-2
'55 1276
f$ 8ai 268
48.2 337*3 535
894, 598*
(
?
3943) 370
456 a 487.1 639.6
5.9-' 9180 i, 3
6064 1047.1, 2
627 '540
1568.6 ideogram
701
458
04-34 453- '
ideogram
04-39.2 (? 778.5) TTB 639.1
5J! 04-45.2 968 '274
"37
'055-9
'm
348.2
t\A.Q
04-48.2
04-49.2 1190 3* tft
jvy 1205
(? '57-')
609.1 1341-2
980 499
'359 '523-4
1027 [500]
521
1439.1
156806
606.3
568 AP "1
766
04-06 600.1 (? 1028.2)
9 ' 4 -' 641.4 04-55 601 04-73
686
609.4
'24
tu 496
(? 7-9) 446 .it 655-4
833-7
879
849.2 40.2
1568.6
9126 2
.055-9 AM 343
tkR?.. 789.2 1432
Jf? 358 I
4 8l T 1 355
1517.10 359
50 a i
T+?IM
..II
'480 1519.12 3 6.
1520.7 369
872.3 04-84 380
366
588.2
962.2 563.1 650.4
8.7
842.3 (?8 5 5)
831.6
(?
iai 3 )
I4 ' 2 M 132
fV 3
923
962.2
T6) 31
(?o62.i)
JfC 101 1
i5'6.", 19.
(? 04-89)
1619
JH3T '5'7.8 [24]
977
'56-2 1066
,583
M3
TR* ^ m. 742
A
I''
480
806.1
.586
1621
.2 367
54
..T? '553
1607
6.1
594.2
iwn 438
13.2
To
..' 971.2
t'4-a] 04-07 805.2
609.2
'5-2 o4-3-3
16.1 TKP (only P.Af. iv (? 714)
[8.9
3'9
p. 706)
48.2,3
+YC t? 1078)
702 970.1
826.2
TfC **>
705 {? 1018) 820.3
841, i
'479
955-3
T P. 1 002
1003
121 .043-.
a
507* !
4 26
i=u>- 1517-9
T ( 363-- 76. 581 A
1 I 04-78.5, 18
280,5
ATCi
762
ti ideogram AHflf
AW **
A.
"9
479" 3.* 2
871.2
57
34, 52'
522
AfitC 3"3
867.5
1331.2 flZffflS;
Giamalakis BS!,,
1404.2 14
"4
Ai (? .405.1)
3'2: Evans
Alf L.?
.407.2
(..A Z fxii.i
(? 120) .440.2
.59-3 1447.2 45-2
[493] .523-2 440-1
835.2 .6.8 498,
869 .64. "3 304 (?68 7 ,)
970 16498 726.1
(?987) 04-35.2 944-2
99' M.S., [1060.2]
IDI i
1298.2
1231.2 627.2 705, 39 ['3 2 3- a l
.232.3
..A 635-3 ['330-2]
1233.2 804.4 805.2 [>33'-2]
234 04-03.2 04-30 .332,
1235.2 6 '3 04-34 ['333-']
A..
1236.2
1237.2
Ah. 958.2
AW., E [04-35-2]
0436. i
..Ak
722
940.2
1238.2 04-38
(? 958.2)
1239.2 04-39
1240.2
1037,
822, [04-41]
'377
AW? [04-46.1]
04-47
.364.2
.3 8 7
1590.2 595
AC P.
.
AL 16490
A*i 283 ALTS 04-72,2
A+A 2
A
1
!..
*
561
987 -6 * 639-5
AtAti
A4U1
A-l-fC 606,
'385 :|-.
600. 1
l391 AkH.
601. t AH.. 04-93
879.2
7'4
AtfiL 359
716
A+R* 9 3 ' -
At='
04-.8.2
IOO6.2
Am .
357-2
9I2a5 932-1
297
AYA*..
AS7? ..76.2
[303] ATO """ Ak? 43.

II74.2
[.384]
1.75.2 688,
585
[1.76.2] 821.2
3'7 a 649
..77.2
785-., 2
.178.2 1078
<***
Ak. 1.79.2
I l8o.2
I.Sl.2
Am.. 998
1.82
^7A? *
W 1.83
1184,
47-.
835.2
821.2
82I.I, 2
.031.2
(cf. 98,
Abf 563..
(twice in
.055, line i?) .080
AAfflB
07-78,1
04-98,1
68i.i -*00 [964.2]
I 101.2
IIO2.2
AfWC A
m- 651.1
1.03.2
I ideogram
iool.i .04.2
57
.. 639-4 II05.2
799*5 524-' 1 1 06.2 828.1
539 IIO7.2
C.. 90.
H-93-'
AftfiL I 108.2
151.4
Il62.2
..c .59..
04-08.1 1340.2 217
04-10 [? ,388.2]
[-4-4]
470
'5 a 3-6 U M7 .2
fife ideogram 486.2
[M 10.2]
501
127
639.8 593-2
04. 1 1 . 1
756
1390
779-"
1055-7
799*4
15.6.6
801.3
799 "
838
.026.2
799fl2
1124
559-2
"39
.520.3
'35
.529-4 1645.2
'3s8 (?>408)
1634
.5.6.12 04-43-2
04-46.2
1299 04-59- '
(?47-2)
'389
1092.2
*i-'-
AW. 1324.2 ..L
35
,
337"
I059
.325.2
.326.2
.327.2
U II38
..[+ 1318
1
44 '
..
1566.2 1197
1282
9.26 2 JM
1404
(? 46) 563.2
>57-
'5-6.6 96-3 TT
564
727.1
ffl 606.3
PQ
L T 841.5
862..
(? 790.2) 864.2
(
? 79"-2)
[792.2]
916.2
778.2 TY? "5-
'24O
[926.2] e
934-2
flifl
74 -
5 EFÎ 04-78.3
- 76
983.2
P ideogram .IT
1030 "547 479" '
nl
1092.1 1548.2
964.2 Ct fr**
1133.2 '549 ..
04-83.2 (? .388.2)
1136.2
1702
1.37.2 803.2
1.42.2
1168.2
ideogram
1270.2 ..El
1271 0401.1 .5680 2
.272.2
.253
04-04.1
.Bft..
1274.2
04-05.1
04-06.1 1239.1 CCC "
7.9.2
1275.2 [04-1...
[1276.2] 04.13.1
.312
Cfiffi
.277 639 4 '
04.14.1
"643
1646
fflk'V?
M26 418 I
494
974 770 821.1
311
,CTA H.H.H
If? 82 ^
ft..
65 3-4
8l6
524 - 2
C! ^'.98 911.7, 8, 10?
482-3
9120 2, 3
Cl 36. 653.2
(? 875.6)
[634]
647.1
riiik 769.. 002.
..Ll Tf 1217
C/\l 1 1
04-01.2
1IMT I003.I
\\m. <*3
IOO4.I
04-13.2
IOO5.I 508 bis 2
(?79)
942 (? 762)
(.' .048) 799" 3
0402.2 (? 1422.2)
997
IYB 77 '-'' 04-05.2
04-28.2
'34
0450.2 HYYC 607.3 (? 202)
CY? 959.2
(?
2 7 0)
"l ."iAYSZ 284

418 S3 2
K ideogram 420.1 I226 2 - 338
[424.1] (?5'9-2)
Cj (? 641.1) 5 [760.2] 425 UftO 623.1

w
in. I.. 1524.5 93.>
950.1
426.1
[427.1]
I I v 1 222.2
1228.2
53
534
[834] 580.1
'l (? .055-6) 1230.2
911.9 628.1
992
(? 1020)
.524-3.4
6080 IO21 654.1
2
'335
N 680
753
1407
NK 844
821.2 '568- 989''

308 1005
564 1032
..CkH ^T 895.1,2 1058
1181
"7"
'537
CkTf 771.1 596.1 04-13.1,
5980 i 04-25.2
c;c 689 04-26.2
[785-.]
l 1 ?
(?821.2) 04-42.2
CkY - 15680 2
: 806.3 1422
rc 492-2
429-3
8 5'3 a
Ck? -3 .
1 1
535 "
CUB 04-42.2
-
083
CUT yoo 623.1
-3.4 r~ .1.
0402.1
nvu 902.5
-30.
598-
im 04-16.1 10360
1127.2
..U 2
Cih (? 641.1) 1132.2
I TV.. 04-50.1 1135.2
[? 04-83.2] I2I8.2
C9I
i247
[799* ']
1219.2
1220
I22I.2
(? 1222.2)
M
896 86a -3 1223.2
1097
1224.2
[i43]
1225
35
1226.2 BT 9.1
1382.1 1227.2
381 503.3 1228.2
1559
1229.2
1230.2
nx 1516.4
..C!T i
1517.12
587.2
H32A
191 ia87 894.2 4-59-2
9120 71 604.1
BTf 7
YfiL 296
440
4....
639.13 1263
1293
566. .. 523.'
589-2
"
Bkt 503-3 TW?
344 I559
a8
ok.. -
Rul!.. '49'
H '45>
Only 261 not : initial

f'549]
5-
6.2
el^YT .,
['55']
13.2
'555
'55 6 [4-2]
ft 48.2
1118
'
47 2-
t'559]
ideogram 1242 "69
]
T [-566] k/KP i6 a -
R .. W
'59-4
(?709)
RlrtrT '5-6.8 438-3
686.2
1054.2
9 ' 2a8
'554
246
73
639-9 440
87
270
I449 961.2
(?75')
58 3- a
(? 541.6) 79
.. AS
1006 ,t 77
962.3
IOI2.2
l53 -4
R....P 1582.2
04-78.5
1518.2,3?
1607
,
36 566 394*3
902.3 (twice) 962.3 789.2
903.1 873-'. 3
DT Cf '357
.
..in i i< 447 1518.4

902.12
A 1113
827
ideogram 7 684.2
ideogram
.. 85 ..[ 9"- la
91811 i
86
RAH 480
1521
394" '
565- >
756- ' 1029
660' CL6 *
2520
1601
JBC 748
966 9 06 - 1 '5-' 1294
50 c
15680 i
1008
1641
1 8.1
479" '
2C 59 (6 times)
354
.. (B 487-2
04-61.2 59802 650.2
778.1
1523.6
W 1140
795 I047
m 1219
363.1
348.2 2
I
I
1
5
C
831.3
04-78.14
5'3-'
769.1 '
39 - 2
693.1 ..2
- '453
77 34 1516.16 347-2
H..
221 695-4
22AT
-
I78
870
1151.1
847.2
851.1
(? .378.2)
[04-04]
[04-11]
N-I3]
04-16
04-18
1522.2
W .
583
589..
656.2 478
1156.1 04-20 571-2 1278.2

1523.2
1158.1 04-21 572.2
1279.2
1162.1 W 1636.1 [04-22] 573-2 1280.2
1163.1 ..T.. MI 04-24 574-. 1281.2
N-25] [583-2]
1164.1
1169.1
m? [04-26]
[04-27]
* 585."
[587-1]
1282
1283.2
[1284.2]
141
654-5 33 [04-28] y 495
[589-1] 1285.2
[04-42] [590-2] 1286.2
22A?.. 59' "
[04-50]
1155-1
1161.1 me H-68]
[04-7.]
[656.2]
[1287.2]
1288
1289.2
1165.1 394 * 3
04-81 1290.2
1586.1 91206
04-91 1291.2
453-' [1292.2]
com (f 502.2 '594 ,.T?C .293.2
622.1 N-I7] 949 1294.2
u;/\7
[04-23] n( .046 9.8., 1295.2
1152. .. I
1296.2
"54
.'57- 1519.8
.Yaw. ^ if?*? [1469.2]
"59-
1160.
YP
IL
879.2
04-48 (? 1006.2)
1167.
1168. H.
1648.
15080
1040 t? 364-0
280.15
82,.2 492
cny 902.12 (?973) 668.1
(? 1183.2)
670.2
(? 1292.2)
'45-3, 4 749.2
?
( '439-2)
8334
1469.2
902.8
U;M 719-'
.YC? T T 0481 bis
? 13-3 twice)
f
I *
1516.1
160.3
253
'493
..2T
WWA 04-04.1
'494
Mi28a TTflQ 04-13.2

329
04-14.1
TNkl 1441
21
.W i35i
363.2 I553
H39
784 -- "442
f Irt
639 ? -
1098
7?
..oc
867.1
t'277]
950
732 6 39-'3
04-14.1
.f? -63.
..2f "3's
^ 60.2
1 20
.523-4, 5
2?2 ^ ^R?
(?208)
(?799"9)
(? 80605)
'56803
*f* ideogram
59-3
1.2
t
h:
698.2
bis 692
395
Never initial 099
YHrlffi
243
j 7 948.
.m. Soi.I
I52a 2
133 5043 3 483.1
1025.2
6 "3 1067
YPeC 1706 1128
(?
997-2
364.1)
OTT 11?1 P 790.2) (never initial)
(? 04-30.1)
..AC 326
04-49 .IFU.
?
Y2 < ") AC+ -5.5
698.1 <> 309 ..Y7
(? 867.4)
.AlTflfT.. (?5o8bi,i)
T.. 1263.2
1266.2
1601.2
836.2 f HZ *
*>' P.P
362.1 ..AVT..
(? 375) ..
7I
6a 3 .i
9120 4
865.2, 3,
980
4
P ideogram
658 990
659 1023 Ull 1392.2
7 '5'6-'3
1098.2 K. 1524.3
4"9
911.3
1254.2
1255-2
1260.2 .T ^ 6250 6
.3!3
1261.2
1262.2 04-72
1051.2 970-2
[1263.2] ^ 1632.2
uuixyn 40.6
1264.2
1
265.2
ITU [438]
91204 [1266]
[525]
1267.2 [592]
I335 -' [634]
1269.2
1362.2 654.3
660
1363
686.1
1519-4
1519-3 ?L [97>]
1054.1
[1392.2] 597
1516.20
389 1619.2
TYi/k mi 04-14
[04-72]
1568 i i
^ ,440
04-87.2
963
Ol o
T Ur
4231
429.1
749-1
1398
1077
36,.
T 1235 833-6
[? 863.1] '399
pp-
^ 786,788
1517-8
'397
1 ArT 1490 ideogram
.re-' 3" 37'
875.1-6
i
5 i6.[ia],2o 04-02.1
948,
K
799 5
/C ideogram 1099.2
1316.2 1166
280.1
A< (?4824) [.5.5] 1317 581 a
A., (?"59)
(? 1318.2 639.1
1017.2 [1604.2] 760.1
1023.1 778.4
1519.11 148.2 (? 797)
800.5
(?32')
(?84 ..3) 666a
if I35
.. /V 872.2
630.3
974
831.6
799" 5 1050
859 (cf. 858
'337
983
I055 3 - .5.7..
1045 641.3 1516-5
1549 ideogram
1315.2
749-5 1566
1368.2
(? ,632.3) Af/k 863 -'
<^.^ 833-2 .568.4
v^x
'
1139.2
'
1401
AW i< O ?
[848.1]
1329.2
Is
.*
2,o4
394* i
Tft? -564
( 299)
04-44." Ao U,fi, 609.3 .2,6
800.2
ttt 15680 1
1517-9
563-1
.067.2
1068.1
236
.520.4 1069.21
ideogram 1516.5 955-1
'523-5 1070.2
1071.2
419-2
129. 1 1 1 1
1072.2
.073.2
1074.2 ,202
594
1075.2
1078.2
"49-2
M
1109.2
mo
04-04
m 482.3
902.1
..27 04-41
* in.
.
1
i
1
.2.2
13.2 383
2
1516-5 1.14.2 5070
04-22 1115
04-27 1116.2
607.3
04-28 ideogram 1117.2
3.
04-50 1118.2
841.4 ,5,9.,,
04-68 454 1 1
19.2
04-71 a. 603.3 1120.2
[385]
9 "' 3 995 1I2I.2
481 a
"499 1490.2 1 122. 2
820
1123 964
1326
JTf
m
1124.2
.327 989
1125 04-04.2
'52*4 1126
II28.2
588.3
822 - 88
465-2
1328
1037.2 517.2
[1490]
.4.5 5.9-"
.648.2
604.1 M 23 822.2
337" YC M27
|AYo
*-7 .V i (.. 1019.2
'333- 2 I392
(? .5.6.20)
04- 78. 1 6) [673]
I319 (?
"
675
347-.
36.
C/K?
15.7.12
[37i] 6u 7994n -
ideogram
372
A 604.2
'33' *'7 ..87
468.1 04-67.2
517-1
04-66.3 675
8.4 945-
676.2 1254
04-66.1 y>s
677
653-3
429 773-2
I
(? 567.2)
a?* 629.. [1538-1]
393
902.7 1238 "395

.091.2 1548
.n. 1
143-2
9.1.11
1174
1204
1205 04-78.16
.206.2
a ideogram 18 .207.2 1
|) ideogram
.208.2 T
.209.1
H I* 5 '*
%.. .482.2 I2IO.I
87
1485 2C
4 2
1523-7
I'iTPT
v C \ I
~'l
04-16.2 04-66.2 I374-2 ideogram
04-17.2 [, 4 82]
i 74i-4 ['485]
442.2
04-04.2 A 948-2 M 22
454 977-2
463
463 902.11 464.2 872.3
.064.2
642.2 1065.2 92.
[688] 1066.2
5' 7
.AH- 8oi 530.2 YftflL
1055.8 -2
ambiguous 53"
1148 532.2
[822.1]
9" -4. 5. 6. 9
347-' u, 538.2
13
558
646.3
[1431.2] vn (? 306)
.. I L
1517.3
*
I024 -' 360
639.8 "
YH2C 7
"9 '4-3
824.1
639.11 865.3,4
..YH1 *
1036.1
[1037.1] 639.10
603-2
yr ,,68
940.1
944.1
,
46., <J>9? [04-04-1]
TOl 04-13.2
166.3 [948.1]
963.1
[04-14.1]
04-51 1279
798.5
04-83-3 TTC? 520.3
A ideogram ^ 639.10
4" I
?679
680. i .w. ^ ,
.484
5 2 7- 2 3
.
729.1 59-3 P 822.1)
'524-4
1 506 YMI-
1241.2
378
J 1242.2
800.3
1243.2
1524.2
'
835
1244.2
O 04-78.21
1245.2
301
v r 9'5- 2 (Evans)
35'-' YMZC
1701
393
QI I . I
'43'
047-2
'5'3
[948.2]
139.2
461.2
475
484
518.2 Y,T 798-
818
520.1 [362.2]
457" ideogram
[618.1] 373
629.2 Y/H T (final sign
476 ..YH7
.MJ? '
5fjl 641-3 ideogram?) 547 Y
I
977.-
1132.2 629.1
37 630.1
639.3
641.4
T59-'
997
1061
1299 6544
1300.2 1308
1
246.2
1301.2 1247.2 Yt..
1302.2
ideogram
1248.2 Y 36 bis
1303.2 1249.2 1262

1304.2 1250.2
MY S 1305.2
1306.2
1307.2
362.2
637.2
.4.5
1251.2
1252.2
.m ..
Mp
'
I
840.1
931 .2
1253.2
1308.2 ["4'5- 2 ]
1309.2
[1360] 755
.Ym M
[1426.2]
419.2
1569.1 1516.21
639.7
1520.10
653-' 639.1 '79
831.8 38
528.2
805., TOT 639-2 ^ .5.6-13
7 99*3 352
TB/k
tl
mm. *M
^f Y ideogram
1028
-p p M
tff L.
114*
f?is81
i
V TPYC 480 vV 368

ideogram !..
719.1 3 BI
721
773-' 45<>
bis 2
T37 1024.2
** 1523.8
653-.
k
/
V ideogram ^ 364-' 728
..
T -- .5...
743
775*5 760 1298
445-2
Y*
..II 448
771.1 1520.3
1648
29 ''
1239.1
^ 25
.... TH 909..
963
979 1309.1
269
..YB
-
t 625.4
639.,,
Tf C 785 2 '
"035
1392.1
1329.1
"337,
..YBB 4 08 2 -
Itig 786.2
788.2
JY 1523.1
"545
AA\J_ 831.4 55
.TB2? 76 - 2 ..XT (? 932.1) (? ioi) 04-17.2
118 (?
M 12) 40.2
92
YB*?
"35
! g, 538-" 979.2
I? ICI
YY. M3 -'
954..
OTT M '
31
..TW 465-2
495
37 - 2
04-01.1
''
I72
mUBm 04-03.1
427 04-04.1
834
'^6,5
04-05.1 563-2
Y
'335-2 "5 04-06.2 690.1
[04-08.1]
7 1301
..TAB 04-13.1
04-14.1
47 bi
5 04-28. 1
C793] MA (?992)
W
605.1 4- 7 04-69.1
680.2 [04-29-1]
..1C II.. 1470
^ 536.2 1516.24
725-2
1
0440.1
536.2
"54 I272
VIM-
YTO? -7M
562.1
984.: 774
831.4
AAÛ) 800.6
..ml 804.1
805.4
Til
1426
5-*'
tw 282
6664
Vft.. -6-.
'3 22 - 1
357-'
IT? 7 "
335 320
VP 94"
.. tU 982,
75-3 144.2
1164 3-
? 911.10)
rw 908 39
^-78-6
ffffl/TB
1044-2
585-2 ..f TP
04-37-2
'55 1078
04-50.2
'079
1080.2 289
WC " 1081
1082.2
1083.2
[7431
1087.2
777 a 2
1350.2
825.1 40.4
[1526.1; 04-04.2
748-3
69
1627 W/k? %, Mvpi 04-02.2
05-2)
04-06.2
i yi 04-05.2
962.3 04-13.2
04-16.1
04-69.2
786.. " 57 04-22.2
04-81.2
1009.1 84
347-* [04-
'
462 83.2]
TCAH-37
TC7 81
'33
324 '5.6,6
914 04-13.1
^
1520.2
633.2 60,
799*7 1086
799*3 6 44 TLA*! 6 **
627., '34
15302
1084.1 :;::: Vf g, .
1085.1
8o6
739--
hi U 1464
633.2
[1243]
I
n.. 847.1 109 04-05.2
1521.2, 3
1289 04-83.2
04-78.10
609.3
364.1
1543
TUT ? ^*
I34
['545]
* ,548
331 ['550]
THKff 639,4 ::; '55'
6,8,
['552]
27.2
[553]
['554]
YTL 852.1
MUO
HO
500 a,* 2 .560
1 M22 I5 ' 6 "
04-M 5S 735-'
1236
'37
'583
638
04-24
04-26 [719.1 '523-4 804.2
04-27 1036.1
[465-2] [583]
955-3
[04-67.1] 04-30.2
7 66 f 928 HW 1232.2
l.f
fcl
I?831.1]
1185
1186
544-2 M5T 888
I"
830.1
997.2 I5 ' 67 1187
04-23.2 [1322.2] [1188.2]
04-25.2 [1332.2] [1189.2]
6^7 1029
DOO i [' 333-2] 1190
O4-2O.2 '334 1191.2
777*
.568 A i 04-80
997-'
m. 1192.2
"93
| f .209.2
1017.2 ? '5244]
WC
[
*-9
VfcC "342
So
i226 Tf *7C 4- 6 5' 2 H. 5o6 - !
'37
; 04-42.2
758.- 1517.12
04-27
04-71 798.6
770.2
l6 45-.
H 5j p [04-29] VT ^1 C
1 L 04-35
04-37
fia 1141 n..
'
159-4 336
04-39
04-40 276 780.1
562.1,2,3
04-48 500
609.4 606.2
LE=f 739-'
I5 ' 7 2 -
86 7 4:
647 -'
1046.2
940.1
1049.2
(? 1096)
820.3 1194.2
1
163
"95
1203
W J .2.3
[,,96]
1 (11.. I
O4O. I ^l. 765-2
1328 m526..
527-1
1197.2
1198
1363 538.3
840.1 79964 "99
1376.2 698.1 1200.2
04-60 [1589.1]
544-' >45 6
W^
04-79
[?M 17.2]
374 M7
[458] I
1020
1021
505 UE1
IO4O (alone ? 58)
87.
41 bis
681.2 04-02.1 1188
Wl. 459
04-22.1 1189
7 6l
WA 340
349
[379]
M8
1471
37 bis 2
.LCI I033
409.1 647.2 1032.2

42. 969.2 707 L9 I2OI.2
[424-2] 748.1 I2O2
425 954-2 819 1203
[457 a] 906.1 842.1 .336-"
[461] 863.1
[5-8.2] '74 871 737
5'9-' 970
728.2 1060.2
[8.8]
WY. '47-
ideogra
"95
1330.2
'33'-'
UEU -
032 -
60.5 04-52
875-2
1146
8 3'-'
7 '
4
1427
1031 .L
" 72 - 2
LRT 9-..S
1253
* LH1 '
27 2 -
kflft/K'? '569." M? 690.,, 2
692.1 ,0-17.1 '523-7
983.1 04-28.1
15,7.,, 04-68.1 6 7-*
..k? 432.8 (5! 1
'523-[4].5.[6] 04-69-1
821. 1
04-81.1
'5'3
68,.,
508
04-69
04-8,
M ,280 BH.
*' CM+ -
BH [508 bis]
,,70
64,.,
584.2 04-02.
59' -2 04-05.
1459 ,082 04-12
.
IW 04-16.
04-22. , 2
ideogram 1568* 04-50.
\ 330
337*
452-3
mm
6,.2
(?482)
203 04-04., 5 [1555]
'558
579- ' 04-05-'
04-06.2 800.6
603
[04-07.,] 7
,007.2
(? 04-83.2) [04-08.,]
4* 1 ' 2
04-13., ItoVtf
.(? 245) [04-14.0 Q 1. 04-35., 890
570 [04-17.1]
928.1 461.2
1650.1 651.1 04-28., 439-2
[04-68.,]
44- '.2
'
473-
[04-69.1]
..LI 7 "* 3 04-8,
04-29.2 706
[04-35-'] 869.1
04-83
0442.2
k*T7 [91205]
04-48 04-46.2
653-3
584.. 1009.2
Kfifif?
567 ' 2 593

04-40.2 'k.
04-41.2
353
230
(tl 479"
UT.. 1512
..kTf fcai 69-
593-'
*
.IT 50* i
Bt 695-'
821.1,2
1184.2
04-03.1
\
..kT 87 '" 1207
04-20.,
^3 ideogram
04-22.1
2
04-30.1 i ;<
76 s- 1508
,704 ,5,7.,,
'75 786.2
B* S" ,538.2
..^ 635 ''

982.1
339
842.3
iao n-cv 902.2
U 1 i 04-03. ,
04-04. , 894-3
04-05.1
368
04-06.1
524-
04-08.1 590.1
559
.k*a 689
04-13.1
693.1 1288
9&9 '497
1287.2
339
l 749-7 14 v I2OI
94 8 33-3 in I "9*
1271
787.2 rt?
204
jm **
ideogram
967 426.2
OTJ
L*
99'
VTT 785.2
j=b 1336.2
1516.21
n\ i '5'7-'3
'435 1 022 i
1337.2
410.2
1032 1588 V ideogram
570
'
530-4 5.I.T 34-'
1530-4 83 '-3 [420] Q 37 bis i
'523-9
111/
ideogram ?
43'
9'3-'
Ol 799* "
'43
J: 835.2
I5I6.4 639-4
'533
618.1
I* 987
1524-5 hi
.ym 77-
396
"V?
' '
427.1
427.: '
5'6 9 -
1428
1021.2
M 15 " 93 [1224]
HI-
801.2
1516.14, (?i6)
W
47-2 I34 2 '
gj"
l63
"W9
Yl u
[443]
1085 3
C; ideogram IrtC"?
799 2
I- 04-93.3 II32
363 <- 7
flit "76,
< 91202
I445
820.1 I5 ' 6 10
-
1177.1 = 18.2
["78-'] I 42
1179.1 118
801.3 JA 452.2
X
(II 479 a 2
799 o 7
WTf 343 1180.1
[1181.1]
229
260
354-2
379 422
ideogram
432.8
9"-3 44'
I05 2 368
-
449
..I 334
33 rf/TL (?452)
1163.2
1194.1
04-93.2
>fa 604.3
1516.1
WBT -95 492-'
1197.1 1339.2
600
1298.1 1514.2
769,
1365.2
910.1 (junA^ 650.1
669.1
1068
1527.2, 3 733
698.3 I'V^C 346
734*
776
1041 M 337*' 04-78.8 806.5
Bio
1030.2 816
510.2 '498 rtt'k. 962-4 821.1
. .. -039
5 8a 9
'
831
HM? -5
w? ^
TABLES I-V
I
LINEAR SIGNS /B COMMON TO SCRIPT A AND SCRIPT B o

AND THEIR RESPECTIVE EQUIVALENTS (A AND B) WITH EVANS' NUMERATION
/B A B
1
Kh
1 1 33 h
1 58
n
LINEAR SIGNS PECULIAR TO SCRIPT A AND TO SCRIPT B ,
WITH EVANS NUMERATION
PECULIAR TO SCRIPT A
m
1 " b c
I" I* c d 27 c
I
I 2.
r
\
r r T T i
|
T \
29 a
Y y
c
i
d
"*f f f
\t/ w* ttf \\/ 3
Y t T\
5
31
u/a uy* VV C
u/ ^ e
33
115" \I/
6
UJ C
UJ^ IT/' Cp/oiy* dr
v
6
8
rrr 34
T
36
A I
35 <X cA,
rf
.n
9 A" A ^ 6 c
A' A e
A/ ^
37
10 A If
Tt
B
V -"^
'
I f
'^
1
V^
f f/
-AX f/
A
<
A
T.12.4
^t
HT.33.3
ft n
AS H
38
./A
|Uj
a
mi
4
p
c
|!!
rf
m e
"i/
p
A a /N b /\ c A
/N^^
39 4 e d '
/ /rN
12 Aa A 6 / B33W V/ \i/ \f
40
ftf
41
A
13 14
4-2
Y C)
(
$
r ife- !&" <y
^ /i
18
K
H' H H
19 hi" y A '"
H'M'KH'H r" a
20 f
r ^y ^
21 n
RT
a
ffl' f sr iir riff w

4-5 A/A
An
tort
AAAA
fy,, -y. #
22 rr a |
b |
c r d r~e i
/ Ng rh T*-t
X'
m
W m m m h I? h
23 /^T\a
^ T^ A ^T^ C ^-^ d s
r
) O' J
Y"
B
VY" V" Y
24 /TV 1 rf e
f^T (^V fv^ r^) r^) ^) 47

Vf
v' V' -^
T r t
-V-'
T
48
A
//' r >/ ?/
B
IV
49
8.20 P '
fl c "\fd ^_J e
w ,
m I tf
f l
^rrl I
""^"^ / I t
ro 78 /i\ "l
1))) Ml? <= - 9
f ffl rfC 31
tf
L T F-jlIf^-jJj'
r try IT tit" r f
59 ,,,. ,,," ,,, , ,
ry rr .j.
h' M' 7i' M' M' M'

r (1C^
a'? '--I '-' 60 k c
tn k7 r'
fl
53 ^'
ii v^
r i A
P P fi
|
54
i 61
^ 9
v v v
a fc C
^
11
$f
T ! Q 8
m
y
b
62
'
?J L_J2 H/ B
K
L i" Ll-LL
K P i
65 6
rfC
B 18
Siqns peculiar to Linear Script B (Evans numbering)

B 12 iiia
111u lit Ml ||/c uimrf e B io \a, it.vc |V of .
tl?) fl n
B 18
r a t b re r^c
B22
X A ft
B3I
i c
1 5
rr
9
T t T !' T 7
:
T TT TTY iv <-^p
B36
/If i,f r f i' T i

</
*6 __ /i ;
__/_A
.1*
92
If' T T
T T -w
B68 SK Bfi9
" r "
93
79
83
98 99 100 101 IO2 103 104- i OS IO6
116 a 6 c H9 120 121 I22a b c
B.8.b B.IO.i.2 B.70I B.702 B.702 B.7O3 B.705
BJO9 B.7II B.7I2 B 74-O.2 B.774 B.775

U
B.776
B.70O B.746 B.778 B.874 B.740 B.872.2 B.872.3
CYPRIOTE SYLLABARY COMPARED WITH MINOAN SIGNS

A CYM. MINOAN E CYM. MINOAN I CYM. MINOAN O CYM. MINON I CYM.
>V
XX X
V v v
A A
\1/
/T\ V V
A M
KA 11 t /V VA v/* An-e.
nj
)
^.
KU
TA Y t t
n TFT F i TU
F ^ h
^^
PA t t s V * ^ PU
LA \A X I 1^. L LU
SZ QS
RA O Q /s A U hi RU
NA f ff i ir y. ic MU
MA XX /V\ /2Q -X- MU
YA AOZ f t ru
FA U ):( Fl PU
SA vx y Y r ^ 51)
"1, f t
ZA ZU
o U
CLAY TABLETS
INSCRIBED IN SCRIPT B FROM
THE PALACE OF KNOSSOS
THE Tablets numbered 1-1569 were found during the excavations of 1900-
1903: the find-spots are recorded in italic type in the right-hand margin:
see pp. 38-40. The mode of transcription is described by Sir Arthur Evans,
SM I, p. vii, n. 2:
The copies of the clay documents have been traced by me with the aid of
photographs on bleaching-out paper, the tracings in each case being subse-
quently corrected by comparison with the original.
A few amendments by Dr. Alice Kober and others result from further
study of photographs only, the originals having been inaccessible until this
volume was nearly completed. Dr. E. L. Bennett, who examined the
originals in the of 1950, reports that some of the fragments
summer may be
fitted together, but that much further study of them is required.
The numbering is that assigned by A E in his Handlist, preserved at

Oxford. But some references to a Handlist in PM
iv are to an earlier classifi-
cation, and in the definitive Handlist there are sometimes as many as three
or four provisional numerations.
To bring together tablets with similar contents, use must be made of the
Inventory compiled by Dr. Kober (pp. 75-89). The concordance-number

of each tablet is printed after its Handlist number.
LINE DRAWINGS OF TABLETS Bl-1574 FOUND IN THE PALACE OF KNOSSOS
IN NUMERICAL ORDER (1-8) WITH INVENTORY NUMBERS (JfOl) AND PLATE NUMBERS (xix)
1-39 1
Cereal Near
Tablets,
. 48, 51
TT^<"1 Clay Chest
2-34
2o J i 02 (xix)
!!TO< Clay Chest
f^rv\
sF
V 26 J i 02
3J i 23 (xix)
^pTÎiy
^^ 177
4aJi21 (xix)
IjfOl (xix)
7J f 22 (xix) 6J f 41 (xix)
9-20
1-39 2-34
Cereal
lereal I* Clay Clust
\_
Tablets.
blets, V - ^
c(. 48, 51
(xx)
9Xdll
10 Me 01 (xx)
11 Ji24 (xx)
13 Jf 11 (xx)
14jf21 (xx) 16jf24 (xxi)
er^
IMÔM
15jf23 (xx)
17 J i 32 (xxi)
18jf44 (xxi)
Em
20a J i 22 (xxi)
If
206 J i 22 (xxi) 19* Jill
21-39
1-39 2-34
Cereal Clay Chat
Tablets
cf. 48.51
26jil3 (xxi) 24a J i 33 (xxi)

21 J i 14 (xxi)
24ft Ji 33 O only:cf.236
ETA \l
22 J i 03 (xxi) 23a J i 12 (xxi)
236 J i 12 (xxi)
25 J i 04 (xxi)
27 J f 42 (xxi) 28X115 29Xc70 30Xal6S 31Xal66
The
Antonlos
W Zakhyrakls
Tablet
32jf45
33 D k 01
34 J s 02
X 35-9
Corner
35 K a 41 36 K c 33
A 1
36XU21
A
3?Xk53 37 X a 71 38 X a 129 39 X a 1336
40-48
4CM1
Door
/\
41 C h 03 (xxn)
42 E x 304
43-52
Livestock
Tablets
43 E y 71
40 A a 01 (xxil) -.
Al
Ul
/\
44 X h 31
o
A IP
45 E x 301
47GH11
Y
'pppfl
41 C h 05
46 E x 303
Wi t 47 E j 901
48 Jf 12 (xxii)
49-58
43-52 42-190
Livestock Area beyond
Tablets West Wall
53-58
Lists of
Persons 49 D s 01 (xxni)
50c D d 01
>"'
56 U h 01 (xxni)
5 la J j 01 (xxn)
T Mil Mil -
516JJ01 (xxin)
57 U f 02 (xxni)
k j *
iL * ' *\ tr
.
^
52 u
BBMT51D
d os 58 xf 11
59-84 bis
59 42-190
Horse i Area beyotu
Tablets West Wall
>-! II
66 X a 172
70 X c 35
QTOT
74 X a 108
o
75 x. 115 78 X c 42
76 E x 102
77Ud04
h" Tfl Tl
79TJ01 SOUfOl (xxrv) SIX a SI
^<wa ii
82 X c 32 83Xc30 84Xc23 bit 84Br01
85-6. Fragments from left end of tablets: no drawings. Sign AB 23
87-114
87-91 42-190
Women and ',
Area
Children beyond
cf. 101.338- West Wall
610 ff.
87 Be 01 (xxiv)
88 B e 02 (xxiv)
89 B e 04 (xxiv)
93
Metallic
Vessels
GW /IN
90 B f 01 (xxiv) 91 B e 03 (xxiv)
93 M q 01 (xxiv)
Containers
95 O c 01 (xxiv)
92 x c si 94 X a 36
96 O q 01
\l _!<
97 X a 116 98 X a 34 99 X c 50 100Xe56 (xxiv)
102Xc03 103Xe57 (xxiv)
101 C b 11 (xxiv)
104 R w 01 (xxiv) 105 X d 12 (xxiv)

106Xb06 107Xh32
110Xa55 (xxiv)
HlXblS (xxiv)
108Xc27 (xxiv) 109Xe21 (xxiv)
1 12 Xa 54 (xxiv) 1 13 D b 12 (xxiv) 114aXd 51 (xxiv) 1146Xd51

115-44
191-327
Chamber of
N Chariot
Tablets
115Bx03
116XU23 (xxiv)
117Xk24
ffi
(xxiv) llSTqOl
119Xdl3 120Xg61 (xxv) 121 Xd 14 (xxv) 122Xc09
Tl
123xc9i 124.\i
145-58
191-327
Chamber of
Chariot
\ Tablets
jlfp
mrf////////fiffi&
>
146Xm25
Mil
(xxv)
147Uc01
r 4 1^
145Tc01 (xxv)
149Xm26
150 U a 10
-ft'Tl?
148 Jell
151Uf08 (xxvi) 152aDc01 (xxv)

1524 D c 01 (xxvi)
156Dgii
o
\ l I
153* Km 31 154Xn01 (xxvi) 158x g 4i 157K101 (xxv)

159-73
161-2
191-327
Sunlc
Chamber
Tablets q,
Chariot
Tablet,
mumes unu
Commodities
163
Livestock, &c.
170Xc47 171Xc90 172Xc72 173 X a 49

174-211
167-216
Fragments Area
142-190
beyond
174Xb27
IT West Wall
175 U a OS 176 U a IS
/\v\\ ^r
/
W
3
177 X a 28
ffiTI P
178 R s 01 179Xc65
02'
181Xcl3
fTO
182 X a 62 183 X a 173
180 si 01
184 U a 08 185 U a 06 186 X a 162 187Xdl5
191-327
tiAi Chamber of
Chariot
I'T Tablet!
188 U a 17
189 X a 61 190Bp02
191Xcl2
193 X a 121
194Bg08 195Xb28
192XeSO
rp\i os A
UV
197 X a 101
198 U a 18 199 U a 04
196Xe37
200 X
kML
203 X b 24 204 X a 139
c 75 202 x d 16
pirns'
205Uall 207 X a 125

208 U a 20
Wfs)
210a M e 01 2106 Me 01 211Xc59
212-36
167-216 191-327
Fragments Chamber a
Chariot
Tablets
217-66
Chariot
Tablets
221 Mm 03
is a duplicate of 220
225aNm01 (xxvii)
226NJ21 (xxvn)
-- IU
';?
! f
228 N 1 01 229 N 131
227 N 121 (xxvii)
225* N m 01
235 N j 41 (xxvin) 236 N j 42 (xxvin)

237-56
217-66 191-327
Chariot Chamber of
Tablets Chariot
cf. 281. Tablets
879-202
04.01-52
68.71.81
237* N j 43 238 Nj 34 (xxvin)
2376 N j 43
239 N 240 N 02 (xxvin)
w
j 35 (xxvin) j
h
241 N m 04 242 a N k03 (xxvin) 2426
244 N j 71 (xxvin)
/ II
Y 245 N j 61 (xxvin)
248 N j 86 (xxiv)
243 N j 33 (xxix)
u ^m-^
M**
'
1
250 ff.
Personal
Names
246 N j
-
82 (xxix)
( K
247NJ81
M 249 N j 85 (xxix)
-&.
oo c\^ 252a N j 47 (xxvin)
250NJ49
L
251 Nj 48 (xxix)
^x^
M
2526 N j 47 (xxix)
l\ 0-
255a N j 40 (xxix)
254 N j 46
(Wf!
V 1
256a N j
1
39 (xxix)
)Ej
2556 N j 40 2566 N j 39
257-80
217-66 191-327
Chariot Chamber of
Tablet* Chariot
cf. 381. Tablet,
879-202
04.01-52
68.71.81
267-78 x-1
Saffron /
Tablets /
cf. 286. ^
669-70 \
851-61 V
276 K k 01 277 K k 21 280 Uf 13 (xxx)

281-311
191-327
U JV& n -
* T
" - I Chamber of
Chariot
Tablets
281 R w 21 (xxx)
282 x a os
283 U b 01
284Xe35 285 X a 133
286Kf4l 287 X c 76
288 X a 149
289 X a 56 290 X a 102
306xdi8 307 X a 44
304 x c 02 305 X c 85
A
308 X a 107 309 x d 19 310Xc74 311Xd20
312-40
I I /
ffiwa t
ri
i\ 313Xal8 314X.72
341-55
344 J a 01 (xxxi)
341 J b 25 (xxxi)
345 J a 61 (xxxi)
342 J e 01 (xxxn)
^^fc7
349jbl2 (xxxn)
i
1
!!!
351 J a 62
M
356-79
339-414
Room of
the Column
Baset
377 J b 41 378 J a 12 379 j b 21

380-413
o I/A 00 339-414
Room
the
Bases
of
Column
I
380 J b 20 384 X c 67
382 J a 13
381 J b 01 (xxxn)
1
383 X a 98
ft
385 X a 43
386 X a 87
387XcS7 90
391 J b 16 393 x c so 395 X c 64

392 X a 152
r
-7/y/ft
m
F Mv
|y* y^
J^f
'
I
HW?
394a D 1 01 (xxxiv) 3946 D 1 01 (xxxiii)
f399, f400, 401-7.
Small fragments: no drawings.
397 s 1 21
408 x g 71 409 X k 25 (xxxvi) 410X131
\.
r
411 Ft 01 412 Gf 302 413GfOi

414-30
339-414
Room of
__ iii V the Column
1 Bases
\41S-22
J Corridor of
House-
tablets
422-31
Room East c
Gallery of
Fresco
430 X c 92
427 S p 01 (xxxv) 428 X a 21 429 X m 31 (xxxiv)

431-19
422-31
' Room East of
'-'
Gallery of
/
435*
Passage on
East side of
Room
n\ 435c
of
Chariot
Tablets
434
Fourth
Magazine
434
Metallic
Vessels
435 435-8
Mm
Clay
Room of
the Niche
Sealing
436
Miscella-
M
IM
neous
435 X m 01 436 Ml 01 (xxxv)
432 T m 01 439-45
T) O Second
m 439 E x 802 (xxxv)

T
Magazine
438 E a 310
437 O a 11 (xxxv)
\
441 E z 803
443Xc93
442 X k 26 (xxxv)
440 E j 801 G y 301 (xxxv)
T444 xb 17
445Ex326 446Xd06
447 E j 902 448x g 46 449 Ej 911

450-67
452 446-50
Cereal
Tablets
r Tfm
Third
Mat
Magazine
7+4t>-
Fourth
Magazine
453-5
473-4
450 X d 23
451X132
\
--
w 452 J Q 01 (xxxv)
111
n
453 X k 27
455Xm21 456ajpll 4566 JP n
1 II
454 Xe 13 (xxxv) 457a K

'Ht
s
IV
01
I i
4576 K p 01
LT
458 x d 24
O hi
459 X c 22
460 X a 64 462jn01 (xxxvi)
461 K t 01 (xxxvi)
463 Gg 201 (xxxvi)
x \m ^^TTPr
^
m f
_
T * "" "
m
u'pt' i
464 J r 01
ct.tin.J!
(xxxvi)
v n
467 S s 01 (xxxvi)
465 K m
no
vlx"t
VT'tY'-lt
21 (xxxvi) 466 U c 11 (xxxvi)
468-83
451
Fourth
Magazine
4S3-S
473-4
476-7
Fifth
Magazine
478
Sixth
Magazine
479-92
Seventh
Magazine:
also 466
48l6Rm01
48 la Rm 01 (xxxvn)
474 R q 21 (XLVIII) 482. See next page.
475 Rq 11 (xxxix) 483Rm05 (xxxvu)

479-93
483. On previous page. 479-92

Seventh
Names and Magazine:
Commodities also466
484 X a 41
f479aGb01 (xxxvn)
485 R n 01
4796 Uc 13 (xxxix)
486 s c os
T III!
Iffi
,'l
487 Si ll
488 u d 01
'r-
482 U f 09 (xxxvn)
489 X a 88
490 o P 01
493-540 493-517
Adze
Tablets
U 'I to Eighth
Magazine:
also 503-5,
517-18,
491 Rail
31 II
621 ff.
493 O a 01 (xxxvin)
492 U f 04
494-507
493-517
Eighth
Magazine:
alto 503-5,
517-18,
621 ff.
498 O a 07 (XXXVHI) 505 U h 02
499 O a 08 (xxxvm) 506 X h 22
501-16
Mlscell-
aneous
1
TF 1
500 O a 09 501 R q 14 (xxxix) 507a R m 04 5076 R m 04

508-25
501-16 493-517
Miscella-
neous
<CHE /I 1
1
Eighth
Magazine:
alto 503-5,
TOT 517-18,
621 ff.
509 U d 02
508 X h 26
VFlffi
iu 508, Mt 509. No drawings
518-23
Ninth
Magazine
517-19
Granaries
521 X e 27
Ti
vSraS
524X111 525 R 1 24 (XL)
.' 524-7
TntA
Magazine
526-46
524-7
-y
-"A Tenth
-
1\ Magazine
527 R isi
tlffi !/
526 R 1 52 (XL)
528-60
j
Eleventh
|
| Magazine
528 R 1 22 529Rkil 530 R 1 23 (XLI)
.III*
.. .
TlDU f TIP' '"

i
544Rx21 (xii) 545 R x 02 546 R x 03
Aa
547-70
528-60
Eleventh
Magazine
561-3
Twelfth
Magazine
564-S
Thirteenth
. > 111 N Magazine
566-70
Fourteenth
Magazine
569 X a 46
570X113
564Xel2 (XL)
571-86
571-8 571-99
Fifteenth
Magazine
578
Passage East
of Fifteenth
Magazine
578 R b 21
579 R b 05 (XLII)
581
'Banner'-
;
580 R
r
b 14
? V,
(xciv)
mi 581a R m 03
nr
5816 R m 03
Tf
n
584 Re 01 (XLII)
585 R b 09 (XLVII) 586 Rm 11 (xxxix)

587-604
593 571-99
Cuirasses Fifteenth
Magazine
590 R f 01 (xcin) (XLV) 593 R p 21

587 R c 03 (xLvni)
600-9
Tablets
referring
to men
Ut '
Tl
602 A
(xciv)
605-19
600-9 608
Tablets Pillars No. 2
referring
to men
610-40
vVornen and
Children
" 4k MI
Ttfl 1
A KL
616 Bn 11 (LII) 617Bnl2 (XL) 618Bb02

620-37
610-40 621-70
-
m
Women A*'
and
Children
9
A L
f
\
acTiiF^
J ~tC.^
|j
Magazine
(SuppUmen
r ir
W
i
jri
/\ \^
621 B n 02 622 B n 10 (xxxvn) 623 B b 01 (XLV)
620 B P 01
rr-\ ffiri
627 B n 16 (LII)
628 X m 3S
in
629 B 101
t///?^'
633 B
^ u 01
630Xm36 (XLV)
_
Mrl;: .E- =J
631 B n 22
632 B a 01 (xciv)
634 B n 03
anfc
635 B n 15 636 B n 24 (XLIV) 637 B 1 21 (XLIV)

638-50
621-70
610-40
Eighth
Vomen and '
Children Magazine
2
(Supplement)
641-68
Names and
Jommodities
646 R v o;.
643 X m 37 644 X m 38
/TV
Wk HT
647 X k 28
wm
648 X d 04 649 R b 07 (XLV) 650 X m 47
651-71
641-68 621-70
Names and ;
Commodities ,A 4 I*B 654 R a 61
Eighth
Magazine
f\ -
(Supplement]
y* mm,
651 Xk29 652ufos
653 Uf 10
*
w
PTwS i
n
T 'ji-i
*
(SSO 'i
a
657Uf03 (XLVI)
659 X e SI
m.^y i
660XH21 (xciv) 661 Rx61 (xciv)
664Xb22 (XLVIII)
665 X a 154
667a S k 01
-IU -r 6676 s k 01
671-93
Names and
[
= i\\ 1 \
671-3
Commodities r Z,on^ Gallery.
South end
TU
668 K c 11 (XLVIII)
, ft\-Tll
67 la. See next page.
671ft Ei 11
669-86
669 621-70
Saffron I l/| Eighth
*
t v Magazine
^
i
j/ (Supplement)
67 1-93 671-3
Names and Long Gallery:
Commodities South end
674-80
Long Gallery:
near Eighth
Magazine
681-92
Long Gallery:
North end
(Mag. 9-12)
684 U h 11 (LX) (XLIX) 686 E x 321 (xcvi)
Bb
685-99
671-93 681-92
Names and
Commodities Long Gallery:
North end
(Mag. 9-12)
687 S c 01 (xcvi)
^^^
692 x g 86
694 \, llvLil
693-8
Tablet
referring iW North Weil
to Men
r Passage
688 S c 04 (xcvi)
n
ll 694 Be 01 (XLVI)
689 S c 02 (xu)
695-7
Commodities
690Sd01 (XLIX)
695 R h 01
ffl. y
696 si 01 (XLVI)
istof
Chamber
of Hierogl.
Inscr.
;699
697X141 (XLVI)
698Ru01 699 s b 01
(XLVI)
700-16
T"^
700-13*
Stirrup-!
vases
/O TL
{~fT|
700
West Area:
South-
Entrances
o m o oo
701
Long Gallery:
near Eighth
o (7 o o o Magazine
o \/. o o 702-10
Gallery of
Jewel Fresco
W TOI M_AZ
711-26
Room of
the Niche
714-29
ornmodities
716S a 12 (L) 715S a 11 (xcin)

717-37
714-29 711-26
Commodities Room of
the Niche
727-9
Small Room
by Gallery of
Jewel Fresco
730-3
Balances and
Ingots Chamber to
Throne Room
7300J01 (LI)
729 S s 21 (xcm)
733-5
Commodities
731 Oj3i 732 O j 21 (LI) 733 Oj 11 734a O h 01 (LI)

(LI)
736-8 735-tO
Names Bath-room
735Rq51 (LI) 736 On 01 (LI) 737 X e 26 7346 O h 01

738-55
736-8 735-40
Names Bath-room
739
Women,
Children,
and
ommodities 739BJ01 (LI)
738 B j 02
/TlfTi'y iV
'-U i
HE:
740 M s 01 (LI)
~~77 743-6
I Sourt o/
'Ti rvv-j_
Corridor of
Stone Basin
742 X a 168
747-8
744 Xe 52 (LII) t/mfer
blocked door
behind
746 Throne Room
Stirrup-
749-68
Room of
the Flower
Gatherer
746 M 1 11 (L)
750-5
Women and
Children
\
750 K c 22
li
756-to 776
756-68
Miscellaneous / 528-60
W
'/.
Eleventh
Magazine
S61-3
Twelfth
Magazine
564-5
Thateenfr
Magazine
566-70
Fourteenth
Magazine
571-99
Fifteenth
Magazine
770Xe45
773-6
Vessels/ H _ _
774 M g 01
773 x k Kliil 775 M g 03
III ^ III
/u
bis 776a M f 01 7766 M

776 M g 02 bis f 01
777-92
-) 7 c /777-97
H-Y Roo
'
/ S
c
fl
793-803
777-97
Room of tht
tt.YT Spiral
Cornice
795 X e 22
794 X k 34 (till)
798-822 798-1035
Sitting Figures Area of tht
Bull Relief
..__
ESI
.
*WJ
rfslUU F
L't T l
i
799* C a 01 (LVI)
iK
^ /
A,
?
v
803 C a 04 (LV) 800-1-2. S nrt p<?y<.
800-16
798-822 798-1035
Area of the
W \ Bull Relief
tro
801 C a 03 (LV)
803. On previous page.
Vciv i
W
808 C c 01 (xcvi)
814Cc02 (LXXI) 815Cd03 (LXIV) 816 C d02
Cc
817-25
798-822
798-103S
Sitting Area of the
Figures Bull Relief
821 Ad 11 (LIX)
823-30
Women and
Children
826-34
823-30 r-) 798-1035

Women and 7 '
Area of the
Children f \^ Bull Relief
828 BO 01
831-50
Miscella- -
fl
*
^""l"
neous
829 B q 01
833Sm01 (LVH)
834 si 31
835-46
831-50 798-1035
Miscellaneous Area of the
Bull Relief
835 T n 04 (LXIV)
837 T
i
n 03
838Tnll
840jm01
836Tn01 (LXVII)
843KJ11 (LVH)
839 T n 02 (LXVII)
841-2. See next page.
'5 /L\
844KJS1 845KJ41 846KJ71

841-55
798-1035
o/ rA
842 K j 01 (LXIII)
84345-6. On previous page.
841 K 1 01 (LXH)
848KJ62 849KJ72
111
sI'rHf
847KJ61
//'/#"*" S't.
850KJ31 (LIX)
851-61
Saffron
855 K k 51 (LXIV)
853KJ02
851KJ03
852 K j 01 (LIV) 854 Kj 11 (LVI)

856-68
851-61 798-1035
Saffron
O O2 ^V
, -^ Area of the
Bull Relief
ft Yk 11
i\i i
MJlll/M
OO=DAO;
860 K k 81 (LXIV)
865 X m 46 (LVII)
869-82
872 .-798-1035
Bulls' 1
Area of the
Heads Bull Relief
Vaphlo
Cup
879-93 87 â M n 01 (ucv)
Chariot-
bodies
883-97
879-93 798-1035
Chariot- Area of the
bodies Bull Relief
894
Chariot-
wheels
894NvOi (LXI)
892 N x 24
895-902S
Horses \
v .
TW O
895 Dm 01 (ucvi)
897 Do ll
896 Do 21 (LXVI)
898-906
895-902 798-1035
Horses Area of the
Bull Relief
898 D o 04 (LIX) 3
899 D o 02
. I
900 Do 01 (UDU)
Ox-
111 -
lU90lDsll
902 D r 01 (LXIII)
903-52
Livestock
903 D a 01 (LXVIII)
1 0. O-
3.
tr-'r^ro- i
^^*^ i
905 D b 22
904 D a 03 (uux)
^<ooo -- - '
ooo
o= =
906 D a 02 (LXVIII)
==.1H T in
Dd
907-17
903-52 798-I03S
Livestock Area of the
Bull Relit/
907 D a II (LXVIII)
908 D f 21
Mm H
917Hb24
909 Da 21 (LXIX)
910 Da 22 (LXIX)
911. See next page.
iMtLM^F^
912aDe02 (uocn) \k 9126 D e 02 (LVI)

911-21
903-52 ?) 798-1 03 S
\ Bull Relief
913-1059
Principal
Names, &c.
918a D k 21 (LXV)
918ADk21
912,917. On previous page. 916. See next page.
915Df01 (LXIX) 921 Fo201 (LXXI)

916-37
903-52 798-1035
Livestock Area of tht
913-1059
Principal/
Names, 8cc.\
i
U)
(
916Gb 201
mff- sr 925 E c 201 m Bull Relief
o VI If
o
924 F o 01
If/
923 F o 101
f r\ \ c^r Ml
i
o b>
I
(II
UL 922 F P 201
926 E y 21
927 F s 01
WTI
^ J -- WT /if"^ III/ ~^-
931 E x 32S
928 G c 301 929 F q 01
932
930 G a 302
933Gdoi (IJCK)
33
U =
(f
',!'.' W" 1^)
F Z: r I ' I
hM:
934 G y 201
935 G d 02 (uox)
- Ill
II
On
936 Ei 211V,.
937 E i 212
938^7
903-52 793-1035
Livestock Ar'a f^
BuURelief
913-1059
Principal
Names, &c.
939 G x 14
938 G 303
941 E y 32
940 G x 301
"
iJW
fin
U c ->
942 G x 303 945 E i 213 (LIX)
WQ) I
943 G a 301 (LVIII)
944 G d 301 (LVIII)
III
\\\
ri
946 G a 303 (LXIX)
i
ui
N/f
t/
947 Gf 301 (LXV)

948-65
903-52 798-1035
Bull Reliff
913-1059
Principal
Names, &c.
957. Identical with 644. "58 X m 40
c( >(rC- ;1
964 E x 232 t964cf. 1104 965 X b 19

966-83
913-1059 798-1035
Principal A Area of the
Names, &c \ Bull Relief
967 X a 135
966 x d 02
968 G x 302
^*
Irf
970 T n 08
984-1008
913-1059 798-1035
Principal Area of the
Names, &c. Bull Relief
\
985 X e 01 986 X a 89
984 x k 35
989 X e 33
988 x i o?
987Tnl5
~X /
993 X a 19
990Tnl6 99lTnl4
I 995 X e
WI 41
994 X a 146
992 X e 42
998 Jail
996 X c 63 997XJ41
1 001 X a 130
999 X e 39 1000 Xc 48
fTi
1004 Xg 34 1005 Xg 33
1006-27
913-1059
Principal 798-1035
Names, &c.
3.
ill 1008. On previous page.
'
SI Area of the
Bull Relief
Us fi b' IS
1006XJ21 (uc)
1007 Xe 36
o
4/1 ffi/!
101lTnl3
1009 Rb 06 1010 Xb 26
111 T
1014Xd27
1012 Xk 38 1013xb2s
warn /:--
ffitl
1015 Do 12
1016 Xe 25
ii
1017xki2
1018 Xe 48 1019 Xe 58 1020 Xe 43
-i
tzIMJi
1021 Xe 44
1022 Tn 05 1023 Xh 33
1024 Xk 39
\ b'T ^ fTTK
II
1025 Xk 40
n 1026 Xk 41 1027 XH 01
c
ILffl
Ee
1028-48
913-1059 798-1035
Principal Area of the
Names, &c.
I Bull Relief
I
1028 Xi os 1029 Do 03 1032 Tn 18
O IJ
1030 X ell
1031 Tn 06 (ucxi)
1033 Xb 23
ill
1034 Xc 77 1035 X e 23
f'f
1036-54
West Palace
Quarter
1 036 Xg 83 (LXIV) 1037Xk42 (LXIV)
c ^ /!
J/
f/
1
i
1038 Xc 56
1039 Xg si 1040 Xi 06
A
1041 Xb 04
1042 x k 43 1043x 8 84
C /C Vr;
1044Xk44 1045 Xd 28 1046 Gf 304 1048 Xb 05

1047-63
913-1059
Principal
N.unes.&c
1049 X k 45
1047X121 1048. On previous page.
1050 Xe 38
1051 Xk 46
1052 X a 52
1 056 J a 63 (XLVII)
1061-70
1060-1383
1055-63
Livestock, Ac.
Room of
Clay Signets
1061 Ey 72 (xcni) -'
1062-3. On previous page.
1064 ff.
Area South of
bay of Seal-
p
impression
1064Fb04 (IJCXIIJ)
1065Fbos
1066 Fd 01
1067 Fe 01
ii x >,
f
""*Y~'Toi
l=tiU3
1068 Fa 02 (LXXIII)
Ml
1069 ...kr jhl
1070Fb03 (UDUII)
1071-80
1060-1383
Livestock, III
&c.
til
Ill 2 I
in ^
1071 Fb 01 (LXXIII)
an
1072Fb06 (LXXIV)
3CT a
LUlltl 2 U
2
-r n
1073Fb02
T
(LXXJV)
Ja
1074Fb08
J
(LXXIV)
TTT'
1
.
I
1075 Fb 07
1081-bis 1095
1060-1383
Livestock, &c.
1 088 E a 05 (uaaiv) (uacvt)
1085Ee322 (LXXVII) 1091 E a 216
1087Eb210 1092Hb01 (LXXXIV)
OO
Ml OO =
1093Hb02 (LXXXIV) 1 094 H b 22
oo~
(LXXII) (ucxxv)
1095Hb21
2=1=.
(LXXVI) fr 1095 Hb 21
1096-1115
1060-1383
Livestock,
&c.
1096Hb23 1100 Ep 01
V
A'T \
(LXXVI) 1103 Ed 223
W-
1097Ep221
K"
(LXXVI)
m T - il II /|
11 05 E d 234 (LXXXIV) (ixxxv)
LT
1098Ep211 (LXXIV)
1104 Ex 234
3iii3 ZÎP
z~u
099 E p 222 (LXXIV)
H06Ek238
in
vV "I T-
4-
.
HI
iiL
= 11
~ \\
t!
PS*).
1101 Eo222 (LXXVI)
c=^ r
- =
mi
nt
^--
--
1107 Em 211
TtTFFY
1102Eyl3
11 13 Ex 312 (LXXII) (LXXXV)
/x n
1108Eb220 (LXXVI)
1114Eb204
"
:: F i T ~
5
H<
1
1109EJ32S (LXXII)
1110-1 1-13. 5 next page. 1115Ec315
1096-1115
1060-1383
Livestock, Ac.
11 10 EC 216 (ucxvi)
1 11 1 E d 232 (LXXII)
1112EJ225 (LXXXI)
11 16 E a 303 (LXXX)
,vu
1117En312 (uocv)
3CfT
1118EJ311 (LXXIX)
\\\(
11 19 En 322 \\\\
- \\\
1120 En 321
FT"
/-i i i it
1121-37
1060-1383
Livestock. .'
&c./
1121 En 323 (LXXXIII)

1123 Ex 212 (LXXXVI)
-
=
if:
rz
-M-A T .
V
1122 En 311 (LXXIV) 1124 Ed 210
PIT?
1 127 E a 312 1125 Ex 210
1
Wl
1138-55
1060-1383 .
Livestock, &c.
-I FC7
1 139 E i 324
1138EJ323
FC
PC7T-
1140 Ed 405
114lEd404 1142 Ex 331
FCTT o err
-o r
1144EU421
A_.
1 143 E a 311
1146Ey33
fCTt
1 145 E i 302
11 55 Ex 316 (LXXXIII)
1 147 E a 210 (LXXVII)
hTT
1148EH211
3lO
1149EU221 (LXXXVI)
tTT.
1150-58
1060-1383
Livestock,
&c. - HI
II in
in
1C i
1150Ek234
1151EJ326 (LXXV)
1152EJ322 (LXXIV)
1153EJ321 (LXXXIII)
1
<"7
^^
2
1154EJ314 (LXXX) VO
1155. On previous page.
1156 Ex 334 (LXXV)
1157Ek322
Ill
IV
11 58 El 321 (LXXVIII) rf T.
1159-74
1060-1383
Livestock, &c.
1 1 59 E d 305 (LXXIX) 1160 Ed 303
1161 Ex315 1 163 B a 314 (LXXVIH)
1163Eb501 1164 Ex 335 1165 Ex 218
TTTI
!_
11 66 Ed 302 (LXXVIII) 1167Eb302
-?
Wl
rto
Uu/ -r
1174 Ha 04 (LXXVI)
1175-93
1060-1383
Livestock,
&c.
n
fteljAET
1175 Ha 05 1176 Ha 03 (LXXVI) 1178 Ha 08
1177Ha01 1179Ha07
"
T. "Kt.
1180 Ha 06 (LXXXVI) 1184Ey02
118lHa03
1182Ey01 (LXXVIII)
1185 EC 214 11 83 Ex 21 6 (LXXIII)
1186 EC 204 1187Ea203 1188Ed205
kT
1189 Ex 214 1190 EC 217 1193 Ex 226
1191-2. See next page.
1191-1207
1060-1383
Livestock, &c.
f\
-.
\J Q kiH \
119lEb215 (ucotv) 1193. On previous page. 1192 Ed 301
/ x -
i K
1194 Ei 301
1200 Hb ll
fc
.
tt:
1203 Ex 215
1197Ea 302 (lixxi)
7 r-
1198Er205
T7 kE
1199 EC 203
(
kerj
120lk233 (LXXXI) 1204 EC 213
Jfl
o
1 202 E a 209 (LXXXII) 1205 EC 207
1 _
ITfJ ,IT*
1206 Ed 203 1207 Ed 215 (LXXXV)
1208-24
1060-1383
Livestock,
tec.
1209 Hb 12
}Tt
7\ I 7i
121 1 E x 240 (LXXXIV)
3H & -_
--
i
1212 Ex 209 (LXXII) 1213 Ed 219

prt 1214 Ed
PCI
212
(Ill
'
HI
1218 Ek 225 (LXXVIII)

9n &
T f
'
III
1216 Ex 242 (LXXXVI)
Ffife
1215 E d 222
1220 E c 206 (LXXVIH)

1217 Ej 222
_
""
I
^ I/
-I
1221 E b 222 (LXXVII) 1222 Ed 206
~MM On - -
Ill I
1223 En 223 1224Eb221 (LXXXV)

1225-35
1060-1383
Livestock, &c. ^
17
1225 Ex 202
iâ
1228 En 211
1229 Ed 201
1230 En 222
C
1231 Ej 421
"O
~"O A' J
U/ff
1232 Ed 462 (LXXXIII)

if- HtfT
1233 E n 224 (LXXX)
1234EJ221
^^JlTTHTcff^
~ r M
f 711
1 235 E o221 (LXXXIII)

1236-45
1060-1383
Livestock,
&c.
vr
1236 Ed 238 1238 B ban
1239 He 01 (LXXXVI)
1237 Ed 209
1240 Fk 01
1241 Ed 247
1242 Ed 246 (LXXXI)
r -rip
1243 F 101
A - -m
- - in
1244 Ek 224 1245 Ed 224

1246-61
1060-1383
Livestock
1246 Ed 248 (LXXZ) 1250 Ex 239
1251 E b 203
V Ml
n- in
m
1248 E y 14 (uatx) 1252EU231
HI:
1253 Ex 801 (utxxiv)
1249 E d 235
lu
tip
1254EJ224
1255 Ed 207 (LXXXIV)
1256-59. These numbers were left blank by AE.
1261 E d 240 (LXXXII)

1262-76
1060-1383
Livestock, Mil
&c.
-I - till
1262 Ed 214 (LXXVII) 1264 Ej

V, t
211 (uaxvi)
1263 E d 304
1266 E z 236 (LXXVII) 1267 Ed 221

1265 Ed 250
1268 Eb 209 1L_O

1269EJ223
1271 E x 203
l
~ ~
Ill
o
1270 Ej
J_L A
213 (LXXK)
1
1273 E a 204
J/M2M2H. lA -III
1272EJ312 (uotvii) 1274 Ed 233
1275Eb207 1276Ey231
1277-84
1060-1383
Livestock, &c.
- - \
*0^| '
1277 E i 220 1278 Em 223 (IJOK)
Id
1279 Ed 245 (LXXXIII)
1280 E m 222
1281 E k 228 (LXXIX)
1282 EC 211 (xci)
r (\ \ x r^' ^ in
c(b Y ( - iu
1283Ek23S
1284Ek227 (LXXXII)
1285-92
1060-1383
Livestock,
&c.
07)
- II
1285 En 227
rvt. 6
(xci)
1286Ek229 (xci)
z u
1287EJ227
1288 Eb 211
1289 E b 212 (LXXXII)
1290 En 226 (LXXXII)
rA - in
1291 Ek 230 (LXXXII)

T5O3E7
7-V- tf%5
1292 E x 205
1293-1302
1060-1383
Livestock, &c.
-.- in
<-^l>
1294Ey24 (LXXXVI)
1295 Ed 236 (LXXVII)
C?n-- H
mI
I \ I r
|\ /.
-
il
f
1296 Ed 220
1297 Ed 244
1298 Eh 311 (LXXX)
1 299 E. 206 (ucxv)
-- llc
jprE
'"A-
5=1 in
Ml
+ f
1300Ek226 (ucxv)
1301 Ej 324
1302 Ed 243 (ucxv)

1303-13
1060-1383
Livestock,
&c.
1303EJ212
-51
1304oEd241 (uoux)
Mfl
13046 Ed 241
1305 Ed 242 (ucxix)
u )
1306Ek223 1307 Ex 332
1308 Ex 237 1310 Ex 217

1309 Ex 333
A
131lHbl3 1313 Eb 216
1312 Ex 207
1314-31
1060-1383
Livestock, &c.
o
1 314 E a 305 (uotix)
1315 Eb 217
r "3 *
/A
Cp lilt J^f U
\\
-\J-\ 7 "l fr? W
1316 Em 221 (LXXXI) (uoni) 1317 Ex 401 (LXXXIV)
1318 Ej 251
3&3S. 13l9Xc44
00 ^r
II)
ill
III
Mil
III
1330 PC 02 1321 Eb 503

1322EJ923
(IJDUI)
v;
1323 Ex 302 1324 Ed 239
1326 Ex 204
1327 Ex 1330 Ed
1325 Ed 213 221 401
n
I
A
1328 Ex 223 1329 Ex 309 1331 Ex 306
1332-55
1060-1383
Livestock,/I*/
&c. '
1332 Ex 804
1333 Eb soi 1334 EX 11
1335 Xk 47 1336 Hb 14
1337EJ313
1339 Eb 214 1340 Ed 218

1338 E a 208
77
o -Illl la
T- 00 TF o -III
1341 E. 315 1342Ek321

1343 E b 02
1344 EC os
1 1345 EC 04 1346-49. These numbers were left blank by AE.
o oo
*r o
1350Eb226 1351 E a 102 1352Eb303
II
- -,0
1353 Eb
1 355 E a 101
218 1354 Ei 21
Hh
1356-78
Ltve.tock. &c.
: ~\\\
"
..
MM
1356 Ek 26 1357 Ey 17 ?1358cf. 13S4
>-. -_
"~
i\r
L U\ A UL
b r mi
1359 Eh ill 1360 En 225
r^^jp
== A i
O
1361 EJ922
n
1362EJ226 1 363 E a 205
in
1364 Ey 1366 Ek 25
61 1365Eb502
M Ul
1367 Ey 31 1368 Ed 249 1369 E ell
r z in
u u
1370 Ey 11 1371 Ej 921 1372 Ed 02
III!
1373 EC 101
1374Ek236 1378 E a 304
f-
1375 EC 03 1376 Ek 237
\\\L -f
1 377
A
E a 201
1379-1404
1060-1383
Livestock, -.
&c.
= = = /iii
1379 E a 01
n
1380 Ek 27
1381EJ27
1384-1555 \ I""/
5
M
Principal
Names, &c.
\
-: O- 77.
1 382 E a 313 1384 X a 155
1383EJ924
1385 X a 22
/I
1387 Ha 09 1 389 Xa 156
1386 Ha 10
ft
1388 E 1391 X a 11
d 216 1390 X a 17
1392X109 1393Xa99Wi
1394 X a 158
Mrfx
Wi 1395 X a 97 (LXXXIII) 1396 X a 99 1397 Ex 101 1398 X a 31
111
,( \
A
u\ b
1401 Ea211
i
1 402 X a 105
1399 Fc 04
1400 X a 159 (LXXXIV) 1403Xa 106 (LXXXVI) 1404 Ex 201 (LXXXVI)

1405-31
1384-1555
Principal
Names, &c.
u
/
1405 E z 305
1406 X a 24 1407 Ex 202
^
w IT 1-^7
n
(Of
1409Xc06 (LXXXVI)
i
Li
1410Xal60
i I
'"/
(
1411Xa94
I486 X 32 (LXXXVI)
A
1412Xc38
i -I I, SPIm
1413Xc39 1415 Ex 310
i
1417 Ex 238
1416 Xa 110 1418 X a 111 (LXXXIII)
1428 Xc 28 1429 Ex 313 (LXXXIV) 1430 Ex 218 1431 X a 40

1432-61
1384-1555
Principal
Names, &c.
X a 103 1435 X a 33
1 433 1434 X a 96
1432Xe47 (LXXXIV)
15
1437 Xc 25 1438 X a 75
1439 Xh 23
1440 Ex 203<i 1441 Xc 26 1 442 X a 74 (LXXII)
- ^ o
l\
1443 x a 141
1444 X a 142 (LXXVI) 1445 E b 101
1448 X a 120 1449 Xc 34

1446 X a 140 1447 Xe 24
1450 X a 86
1451 Xb 11 (LXXXVI) 1452 X a 84
1453 Xc 31 (LXXVH)
^ '
1
1454 Xc
IHJS
J\.
16
w 1455 Xc 16
I
1456 X
kHi
a 138
1457 X c 84 (LXXXV)
1458 Xc 83 1459 X a 150 1

y
460 Xg 44
1 1
(LXXII)
!
1 461 X a 145 (LXXH)

1462-89
1384-1555
Principal
Names, &c. / \
1462 X a 58 1464 x 66
1 463 X a 67 (LXXXIII)
-r
Jh r'l
1465 X a 65
1466 Ed 208 (LXXXIII) 1467 X a 53
A
1468 X a 60
1469 Ex 206 1470 X a 45 1472 X a 68
W I
A
C
1476 X a 123
1471 Ed 211
1474 X
t a 126 1475 E x 219 1485 E x 208
1477 X, 153 1478 Xc 86 1 479 X a 169 1480 X c 89
1481 X a 167
1482 Ex 311
1 483 X a
YM
132
1484 X a 131
1486 X 1487X a
fpr
a 128 (LXXXV) 161(ZxlSo 1488xbi3 1489 Ex 115
1490-1515
1384-1555
Principal
Names, &c. 7<
.
1490 Ex 211 1491 X a 29 1492 E a 102
1493 X c 69 (LXXVII) 1494 X c 68 (LXXVI) 1495 X a 93 (LXXXVI)
1498 Xc 18
1499 X a
1497 X a 39 176 1500x7175
/ .. -^
III
I
1501 X a 112 (LXXVII)

1502 Xb 20 (LXXXV)
1505 X a 114
1504 X a 117 1 508 X a 79 (LXXXVI)
1507 Ed 231 (LXXXVI) 1509 X a 76
\T
? tfl
1510 X a 80 1511 X a 78 (LXXVII) 1512 X a 77 1513 Xe 49
1514Eb206 1515 Ed 204

1516
1384-1555
Principal
Names, &c.
1516-30
Lists of
Men
1517-19
1384-1555
Principal
Names, &c.
1516-30
Lists of
Men
.-""717 w-iu
/....JtlT
1518Ad01
'3
1517 Ac 01 (LXXXVIII)
1519 A b 02 (LXXXIX)
li
1520-25
1384-1555
Principal
Name*, &c.
1516-30
List* of
Men
1521 X m SO (LXXXVIII)^
1525 Section 1525Xbl6 (LXxxviiiT

1526-34
-
1384-1555 x?-> r
'
Principal
Names
imes, &c.
^Tl"\
_- V V /+V -
1516-30
Lists of
Men
/,-N/ /
X
,
;
l ^
/ <j/>i,
/./
'//
P
y
1530-6
Granaries
fe^, \m
1533L03 (xc) 1534 La 01
1535-56
1384-1555
Principal
Names, &c
1530-6
Granaries
_ II
1 537-56 \ _
Sword- \
Tablets 1535 L a 03
1537 Xe 34
1536 L h 01
1538 Xk 48
T Ul
1544 Ok 19 (xc)
1545 Ok 16
1547aOk05 1547* Ok os
1546 Ok 13 (xc)
1548 Ok 02 (xc;
UJ
B
'*
A y
1 549 O k 03 1550 Ok is 1551 Ok 10 (xc) 1552 Ok 20
*?
1553Ok21 1554 Ok n 1555 Ok o? 1556 Ok 11
1557-74
r 1559 ok os
1560 X a 57
1557 Ok 12 1558 Ok 06 (xc)
r- M
1561 Dk 31 1563 Xc 81
1562 Nu 24
i(/W\?
1569 Kc 53 1572 R s 02 1573 Xg 87 1574 Kc 55
1640-51 Ml-8
TABLETS FROM VILLA ARIADNE 1640-1643
TABLETS IN ASHMOLEAN MUSEUM 1644-1651
tt
fru!640TiOl 1641 Xg 89 bit 1642 Xb 03
>OJL.F_JSL
1643 Ed 03
1644Nj5ifil
1645jf3i> .KTrHECU.
M 1
IHfI 1
1646 Fj 01
y 1651 Uj 11
1647 Rq 71
164% R a 71
1650 E a 306 1 6496 R a 71 1649cRa71
FRAGMENTARY TABLETS MISLAID IN THE VILLA ARIADNE

AND TRANSFERRED TO THE CANDIA MUSEUM IN 1949
M4Sdll
MlXaOl M2X c 82
M5E x 227 bit M6X a 02 M7Eb 201 M8jf43

M9-138
M9A e 02
Ml4aja53 Ml5Xq43 M16Xc52 Ml?Xc46
M 146 J a 53
M18jd09 M19Xq01 M 20 x c 53
M2lGy01 M 22 E a 207 M23xc4i
ILH
M 26 x g 90 M 27 E x 224 M126 M 130 Fa 04
AM>
M127Rq3S M128aRq54 M 128A

ti 1
M129SJ03
1
Ml31xbo?
M135Xq02 M137xki3
M132
M 133, 136 illegible
04-01-07
TABLETS FROM THE EXCAVATIONS OF 1904 AT KNOSSOS
(04.01-95)
04-01 N a 01
04-02 N b 03
04-03N.03
04-04 N a 03
04-05 N a 04
04-06 N a OS 04-07 N a 07
04-0818
04-08 N a 08
04-10 NX 12
04-09 NX 11
YfiVbflff
04-14 N. 10
04-16 Nb 01
04-17Nall 04-18 Ne 01
Kk
04-1925
04-19 N e 08
04-20 N e 04
04-21 N e 05
04-22 N b 05
04-23 N e 09
04-24 N e 02
04-25 N e 10
04-2631
04-26 N e 03
04-27 N e 06
04-28 N a 15
04-29 N u os
04-30 N u 14
04-31 N u 07
04-3238
t04-32Nu23
04-34 N u 08
04-33 N u 22
04-35 N u 12
04-36 N u 16
04-37 N u 04
.-in
flppeb
^Pl/urî rf'f L\
04-38 Null
04-3946
04-39 N u to
04-40 N u 03
04-41 N u 15
HtMTO
t
04-42 Nu 17
04-43 N u 18
04-44 N u 19 04-45 N u 02
04-46 N u 13
04-4755
.*
04-47 N u 09
III
04-48 N u 06
04-50 N b 02
04-49 N u 01
EF
04-53 DJ os
04-51 Om 01
04-52 O m 02
04-54 DJ 12 04-55 D j 01
04-5671
\\\
No number 04-57
li
ill il
04-56 D j 04 04-59 Dj 13
"O:
04-58 Dj 31 04-60 Dj 03
04-61 DJ 21 04-62 DJ is
04-63 D j 02
II
04-64 Dj 06 4YM
04-65 Kc42
04-66 K c 02 04-67 s r 01
04-68 N a 06
SffcBt
tetei
04-69 N a 16
04-70 X a 134 04-71 N e 07
04-7281
04-75 x c 40
04-72 X a 32
04-73 x. 38
.)
T.
04-76 X e 31 04-77 x g 21
33TX
04-74 x 13 04-80 X a 59
04-78 T r 01
04-79 Kp 11
04-81 N. 12
Utt04-810fol
04-8295
0-6-
OCT
oo
oo
04-82 o d 01 04-83 N a 13
04-84 jb 02 04-87 Xk si
04-85 x c 54
04-86 x b 14
04-88 x c 43 04-89 x c 04
04-90 Xc 49? 04-91 NX 01 Ws 04-92 X a 103 04-95 x c 60
04-94 Xm 43
04-93 A x 01
Ll
SEAL-IMPRESSIONS, &c., FROM KNOSSOS (B1701-1716)
ERGANOS (1717), BOGAZKIOI (1722)
1701
1716
1717
1704 1705 1722

Clay Tablet with Gem-Engraver's Sketch : Knossos.
on
.< * tf I,
ft
ui.
Clay Tablets from Uruk.
Graver and Template
Painted L M III Sherd: Knossos.
1715 Modern Tallies.

1714
JUNCTIONS WITH FRAGMENTS ALREADY NUMBERED
KM "** K, 8
K36*,,
K 1530
YA'///,
A*'///
-e\T 2
K 529
-ll'U A -Ql///////
K535
K04.0,
K587
K618
K752 " 1
K 841 K 139 ff. K 139

un-numbered ^- A f a ^^
'
,
fragments
K 245
K 1094
K646
JUNCTIONS WITH UN-NUMBERED FRAGMENTS; AND REVERSES
K800
K 1519
'/////M t
'////// W,^f/u ^ !'
(
-5 ^
?//////.**?,
*l+
tTf i
1
K801
-
K1520
W//////X -
'/////////
K1092
XY.H
K 1098
9C1-T
-
K 1186
y////// Y-t
K 1517
'/////
-
-S r/////
K1593
reverses added
I
K 26
Z III
K417 3, II
-edge
?///////
K 512
vttc
JUNCTIONS WITH UN-NUMBERED FRAGMENTS; AND REVERSES
K04.03
K04.I
'< * -o "
K 114 i: K 17
T'
///////,
K 04. 26
K04.41
K 1613
K04.54 I- ff v///;.v///////. H ///
// x
K04.60
-////
K04. 5
K II T '
V T
'
^ <!
"
K04.78
K584
-5
-edge
K 658
K680
'///
-edge
K217
K 1248
r
K 1328
FRAGMENTS OF TABLETS IN THE HERAKLEION MUSEUM NOT RECORDED BY
SIR ARTHUR EVANS, BUT TRANSCRIBED IN 1950 BY DR. EMMETT L. BENNETT
5200 -
5003 f J 5510 '///
V/l /////
5217 Ay//// 5524
5009
5218
5017
5224 5533
5027 5538
5294
VM
5555
5298
5028 5557 //////, ^ ///

5305
5306
5050
5560
5312
5079
5564 P^
. < /'//",
5357
.U WET
5589
5429
5617 ///
5430
V
56,8 ^1 }
i. ;:; 5446
5632 f//f
5637 ^
^^ HI////
-edge ////
5467
5108
/' X W / '
5663
5132 5*69 5671
5479 5689
5134
5172 5704
5498
5705
5502
5706
5504
5505 5718
5506 5721
5192
5195 5509 5723

FRAGMENTS OF TABLETS IN THE HERAKLEION MUSEUM NOT RECORDED BY
SIR ARTHUR EVANS, BUT TRANSCRIBED IN 1950 BY DR. EMMETT L. BENNETT
5924
'
5748 V/f /k <]? \t I

T '
//// 6931
'
fc JT ffl- iff'///
//// iiri.////
5935
5752 ffctlV///, . ////**-,( >*////.
////^
5761
5877
5949
"'/""' 5953
5777 ///'Q 5884
'///YB ^ ^ ///y
////
r
R
>~- ^ II
5954
Co a ^///// 5959
5899 M $'///''
5961
5900
5795 *//////
5976
/ /
5901 /// /; vJl-V ////
//,// ///^J10]<|?|
t C 1t A
90 o /J// \ I III ft// t//f */*-C-ta^~ Iff/
/// /j T* ^r // ///
5992
5902
5821 *!" T lp\U.ir*
/////J^ (&$% ////
*P 5998
_ . ^ ^ I ^._
5823
5905 ///// V
lMUrfT~
5824 TTt I--.L '
5863 ////WV '//////////, 5911

' '' a* T T '
/ //
If/
1 1
/// i n *. / /'' '
"//It
1 1
T//' ! ~v/ / tJ/ y/^Y^t.
///* M' i //////A
Vt-*///if*
5920
5864
///////////x *
'
* 5'
î-.A?//A
5922
eg a; ,
m gft c >.
\ /////
6060
6 61
5923
-^ $ .
^% "//'
^H '
'I//,
SCRIPTA MINOA: VOL. II: COLLOTYPE PLATES
THESE Plates are numbered XIV to XCVII in succession to Plates I-XIII in Vol. I. contain only a selection
They
of the tablets inscribed in Script B, for the Palace of Knossos, numbered in accord with the line-drawings 1-1651
in Vol. II, but not set here in precise numerical order. A
few are duplicated, especially in Plates XCIII-XCVII.
There is no Plate XCII.
ERRATA
XXII. 51 b should be 51 a. LXIV. Tablet next to 815 should be 1634.
XXIII. 50 a should be 50 b; cf. XXII for 50 a. 825 should be 835.
57 (right hand) should be 56. LXV. Tablet below 918 a should be 890.
.XXIV. Tablet above 103 should be 100. 893 should be 891 ; 899 is on LXXI.
XXVII. 218 should be 218 a. LXVI. Tablet next to 88 1 should be 886.
261 should be 229 (261 is in XXIX). LXVII. Tablet next to 863 should be 1635.
Tablet above 261 resembles 241. LXXII. 1117 should be 1487.
XXX. 337 should be 337 a. LXXIV. 1098 should be 1099.
XXXIII. 732 should be 733. LXXVI. 1173 should be 1174; 1173 is on LXXXIII.
XXXIV. 418 should be 417. LXXVII. 1383 should be 1511.
XXXVII. 700 should be 708. LXXVIII. 1161 should be 1129.
XL. 512 should be 570. LXXXVIII. Sealing should be 1636 (= 1701).
XLVIII. Tablet below 669 should be 474. A should be 1637 b Linear Script A.
5 b
L. Tablet next to 701 should be 1629; next to 714 LXXXIX. A 5 a should be 1637 a: SM
III A 54 (Knossos).
should be 746. XC. 1531 should be 1551; 1544 (left hand) should be
LVII. Tablet next to 962 should be 954. 1546.
Tablet below 833 should be 1630. A 6 be 1640: defaced; prob.
should Linear
LIX. 899 should be 898. Script A.
LXII. Tablet next to 841 should be 1631. XCIII. 1095 should be 1061 cf. LXXXVI.
;
Tablet below 841 should be 1632. XCIV. Tablet next to 610 should be 1639.
Tablet next to 912 a should be 1633. Tablet next to 580 should be 640.
PLATE XIV
04.01
04.06
04.07 04.08
04.10
04.09
04.11
04.05
04.12 04.17
04.13
04.18
04.15
04.14
04.19
04.16
TABLETS FROM THE ARSENAL-SITE AT KNOSSOS

SERIES 04.01^4.82
Slightly reduced scale

PLATE XV
04.21
04.25
04.22
04.26
04.24
04.29
04.27
04.31
04.28
"
W\l*.
''n
04.30 04.33

SERIES 04.01 -04.82

PLATE XVI
04.46
04.49
04.47
04.50 04.53
04.51
04.55
04.52
04.54 04.56 04.58
04.61
04.60 04.59

SERIES 04.01-04.82

PLATE XVII
04.41
04.42
04.35
04.36
04.43
04.37
\ 04.44
04.38
04.39 04.45
04.40

SERIES 04.01-04.82

PLATE XVIII
04.64
04.62 04.63
04.65 04.66 04.67
04.70
04.69
04.68
04.79 04.80
04.81
04.78
04.82
04.80
1720 THE GEM-ENGRAVER'S SKETCH

SERIES 04.01-04.82

PLATE XIX
^H
/v HBW
N5CRIBED TABLETS FROM THE PALACE OF KNOSSOS

LINEAR CLASS B.
PLATE XX
8 b
.'<-'
fl
m Ki!;>
r *
'
14
INSCRIBED TABLETS FROM THE PALACE OF KNOSSOS

LINEAR CLASS B.
PLATE XXi
21
i
'i^~
\ "iTM<f
~A:
IK
17
INSCRIBED TABLETS FROM THE PALACE OF KNOSSOS.

LINEAR CLASS B.
PLATE XXII
N iJ

LINEAR CLASS B.
PLATE XXII!
50;
53
51 b
4
A
H
f win <LA,
W
v -

LINEAR CLASS B.
PLATE XXIV
80
1:4

LINEAR CLASS B
PLATE XXV

LINEAR CLASS B.
PLATE xxvi
r
i V f
152 b
K'Ob

LINEAR CLASS B.
PLATE XXVI I
NSCRIBED TABLETS FROM THE PALACE OF KN05S05

LINEAR CLASS B.
PLATE xxvili
242 a
/
'
>
244
.' ..

LINEAR CLASS B.
PLATE XXIX
252 b
256 a

LINEAR CLASS B.
PLATE XXX
INSCRIBED TABLETS FROM THE PALACE bF KNOSSOS

LINEAR CLASS B.
PLATE xxxi
WSfrtto
338
339
*v
344
347
>i .
ill 346
341
348

LINEAR CLASS B.
PLATE XXXII

LINEAR CLASS B.
PLATE XXXI II
/
354
358
732

LINEAR CLASS B.
PLATE XXXIV
W^*4,'\ ( lJk<
NSCRIBED TABLETS FROM THE PALACE OF KNOSSOS

LINEAR CLASS B.
PLATE XXXV

LINEAR CLASS B.
PLATE XXX VI

LINEAR CLASS B.
PLATE XXXVII
483
482
712
479 a

LINEAR CLASS B.
PLATE XXXVlll
493
495
494
496
* &&j$^?*i
*
^^^^^^
j
497
498
499

LINEAR CLASS B.
PLATE XXX IX
479 b
514
515
K.
It
\
Wf fiS
twy

LINEAR CLASS B.
PLATE XL
617
&&

LINEAR CLASS B.
PLATE XLI
y \
V -\ ,-
^TO^^T^WW ''****%
\-ilKfc
y :r sv
-,>-,
,;A
Â
INSCHIBED TABLF.TS FROM THE PALACE OF KNOSSOS

LINEAR CLASS B.
PLATE xi_r
571

LINEAR CLASS B.
PLATE XLIII
y/
4 1
609

LINEAR CLASS B.
PLATE XLIV

LINEAR CLASS B.
PLATE XLV
591
\ "
576
649
594
577
598a
638 596

LINEAR CLASS B
PLATE XLVI
*
"* fSAc'-* *
n ir-* r?$" ^"x ^7\^^
-'
* *^_ -A* * .-->-*/-*--

^^F_î
<* ')
- J
..M.-V- ^^v L-.av,.f .j* .
642
INSCRIBED TABLETS FROM THE PALACE OF

LINLAR CLASS B
PLATE XLVll
666 a
w '
. ,
PLATE XLVlii
\
I,
W'*.
f
* > ?T
! ):

LINEAR CLASS B.
s
PLATE XLIX
, >
--^
/\ . >JSC
'""
>>;} -V.' f , .
:
|V/f '.-'f -.-A

1
'X
niif'^./j /K''M
.!>(. * A ) 4
^ !
,
'
' V
V
'fo

LINEAR CLASS B.
PLATE L
'
a j
702
' r

LINEAR CLASS B.
PLATE LI
>>- 1!
-fi
740
mat*

LINEAR CLASS B.
PLATE LI
a
Ma*M
I i
732
m.

LINEAR CLASS B.
r y > /
;
v
749

LINEAR CLASS B.
PLATE Lill
:-

LINEAR CLASS B.
PLATE LIV
r^ / /'i
!*f

LINEAR CLASS B.
PLATE LV
;"&>>,-->*
? ". \.^\-
'* '
'. ..' , . ,,-
^ "
'- ^ :
rww 1
--<
v >u1'
I1M '
>,
;fe
t >
!
''
>Jlv.:-u :J!l/l;'F
t ^:-.
;
^
-;;
806 a

LINEAR CLASS B.
O
CO
1/1
o
z
Ul
u
PLATE LVII
/c itf

LINEAR CLASS B.
s.
^
(\
\, :
T. \ ;
-
t >
^ V K
^^
1 ^ *
PLATE LXI
894
"
876
I //
870

LINEAR CLASS B.
PLATE LXIl
9l2a

LINEAR CLASS B
PLATE LXIII
^ffiH 1
ft V
$i$ter
w
B
mi
vt
867

LINEAR CLASS B
PLATE LXIV
357
I
I
1
IU37
IU36

LINEAR CLASS B
PLATE LXV

LINEAR CLASS B
PLATE LXVI
*< f v '-.- -V , *._-: ", V,.:.-
881
M v ,
895
v

LINEAR CLASS B.
PLATE LXVM
ED TABLETS FROM THE PALACE OF KNOSSOS

LINEAR CLASS B.
o
(A
if>
o
z
L.
o
UJ
u
>
X
u
_ Li- Z
Q.
CO _l
h-
UJ
a
UJ
m
5
u
to
z
PLATE LXXI
1031
1 >
9 814
JKfflEL,

LINEAR CLASS B.
PLATE LXXll
1083
y.* III?
1320
III!
1212

LINEAR CLASS B.
PLATE LXXlil
1064
1065
1071
1068
1183
1077

LINEAR CLASS B.
PLATE LXXIV
1072
1093
^f^- Jjtfa?X."
aS,\ < 1m A
< ; .
l \

LINEAR CLASS B
PLATE LXXV
1299
1300

LINEAR CLASS B.
PLATE LXXVI
1086
IIOS
1096
1494
HOI
fFt 1444
1097
|
v
1176
1110
1419

LINLAR CLASS B
PLATE LXXVII
1443
(I
^v^^HIHill
1076

LINEAR CLASS B.
PLATE LXXVM
<*fe*i ~
C , KTf 'f
1443
I49J
1076

LINEAR CLASS B.
PLATE LXXVIII
--/
V
1182
-M**V-'
,
Jftl
'
r"1
^r dT v
i 1158
'
.*:*
'
'fe
IHi
1162
'-
sijf
r *.
1161

LINEAR CLASS B.
PLATE LXXIX
1159
I
1314
1118
Fff
'jSQa 1304 a

LINEAR CLASS B.
PLATE LXXX
1084
Ml
m
r

LINEAR CLASS B
PLATE LXXXl
1316
1242
1240
>
?^
1
V
Vii
Li
v wlW>l
v *
*a
1112
1197

LINEAR CLASS B.
PLATE LXXXI
'-
i rkm .1
1202
r- rr /.
t;.^
[
,M p i / / 4
&1?T \f *4
...'' I w <l
1289
.
-
U9I
1 290
nn-'
1261
TT . Vir ,
' >
li-"'
'*!/
; \
1169
.
,-
/ j .-,"'.
< ,. "i
11
i. Y'i B
''.,
284

LINEAR CLASS B.
PLATE LXXXIM
^^v
V ttf
|*
W '
^
iftfe", ,<*.
f
K;k >1 Mi ^
'*
I
,.|
'
J
-'
4
!)*
Ju.,
*iiU'
-.Stir
t
W
**'
*
. -
1279
1293

LINEAR CLASS B.
PLATE LXXXIV
1092
1432
1317
1255
1088
1105
1093
1211
1400
1429

LINEAR CLASS B.
PLATE LXXXV
1207
1422
1191
1461
1113
IH
1094
I486
1079
1224
1502

LINEAR CLASS B.
PLATE LXXXVI
1508
1180

LINEAR CLASS B.
PLATE LXXXVII
INSCRIBED TABLETS FROM THE PALACE OF

KNOSSOS
LINEAR CLASS B.
PLATE LXXXVIII
'Mm
%
1521
1525 Sealing

LINEAR CLASS B.
PLATE LXXX1X
if
1523

LINEAR CLASS B.
PLATE XC
*
/%',
^
1544 ID40
1544
H
'.'
I
^
1542
/*
1051
m m
1562
A. 6
1533
1531

LINEAR CLASS B.
PLATE XCI
1219
1119

LINEAR CLASS B
PLATE XCIll
f/V;> -..^*!
7}9
\V
Ir
Tbhî._ J.-~>
I0?5
^r^ffl
_H_44^1
;>4v Sv.
jj vÊ-tT^
'
,. TjKj i
INSCRIBED TABLt-TS FROM THE PALACE OF KNOSSOS

LINEAR CLASS B.
PLATE XCIV

LINEAR CLASS B.
PLATE XCV

LINEAR CLASS B.
PLATE XCVI
r MfZ.
681
"\
\\\
V.

LINEAR CLASS B
PLATE XCVll
"fi i ', ft * t I" TV,
Vv vv?>\
SgS^
::
^?iii ',' ^.-
Ss
.1
473

LINEAR CLASS B
p Evans, (Sir) Arthur John
1035 Scripta Minoa
E87
v.2
PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE

CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY

Scripta Minoa PDF

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Scripta Minoa PDF

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Scripta Minoa PDF

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

SCRIPTA MINOA

THE ARCHIVES OF KNOSSOS

Oxford University Press, Amen House, London E.G. 4

PRINTED IN GREAT BRITAIN

and relevant seal-stones, he included a further account of Linear Script (

to me all their interest in them.

PRINTED IN GREAT BRITAIN

and relevant seal-stones, he included a further account of Linear Script A

to me all their interest in them.

of 1946 Professor Giovanni Pugliese-Carratelli published his masterly memoir 'Le

as the transcripts of Evans and of Pugliese-Carratelli almost always agree, and

staff, especially in dealing with the Minoan type and ;

THE MINOAN LINEAR SIGNARY

RETROSPECT OF EARLY LINEAR SIGNS IN THE EASTERN MEDITERRANEAN . .

in Script B, 51. 'Total' Signs, 52.

Abnormal numerals, 52. 'Percentage' tablets,

53. Weights and

TABLET INSCRIBED WITH SEAL-ENGRAVER'S DESIGNS . . . . .66

INVENTORY OF THE TABLETS CLASSIFIED BY THEIR CONTENTS 75

CONCORDANCE OF NUMERATIONS OF TABLETS IN OTHER PUBLICATIONS 90

CRITICAL NOTES ON THE LINEAR TEXTS IN SCRIPT B .102 . .

TABLETS IN SCRIPT B NOT INCLUDED IN THE DEFINITIVE NUMERATION

2. SIGNS PECULIAR TO SCRIPT A AND TO SCRIPT B, WITH EVANS'S NUMERATION, SUPPLE-

3. VARIABLE SIGNS IN SCRIPT B: Nos. AB i-

4' > >

5' >> > >

FORMS OF VESSELS DEPICTED IN THE TABLETS.

MINOAN LINEAR SIGNS COMPARED WITH THE CYPRIOTE SYLLABARY.

XIV-XVIII. SELECTED TABLETS OF THE SERIES 04. 01-95.

XIX-XCVII (LESS XCII). SELECTED TABLETS OF THE SERIES B 1-1568.

this technique was transmitted.

(iii) During Middle Minoan II the earlier use of hieroglyphic seal-stones,

by numerals in a decimal notation Other signs denote the kind of transaction.

repetition is not to be expected.

inscriptions (A 29, 30).

title along one edge for easy reference. A

sign-variants due to their ingenuity or carelessness (Tables III-V).

Onthe moist clay, erasures and corrections were

Limits of Date. Examples of Linear Script A

great series of tablets at Knossos inscribed in Script B are shown by the

Cypriote syllabary. His subsequent lists (Jahrb.d.k.deutschen arch. Institutes, XXX

by owners' marks and makers' marks on pottery (SM I. in),

SIGNS COMMON TO SCRIPT A AND SCRIPT B

AB1 [ A 33, B 58, 821, PC 30, Hr8s

may indicate a 'drachma'.

AB2 f~H~ A 19, B 25, S 7, PC 22, Hr 37

A cross, occurs as sole countersign on seal-impressions from the 'West Temple

placing a commodity sign, X

AB4 A 13, B 44, S 13, PC 2, Hr 44

AB 5 (a) T (b) A 13, B 43, S 8, PC 92, Hr 56

AB 6 ITT A 17, B 82, S 81

bowl and a two-handled on 757

written; e.g. HT 12. 6; 16. 4; B 160 (cf. 155, 157).

A and omitted byAE. a b c with longer cross-bar above;

associated with 'cereal' signs ^ and ~|".

AB 8 TF A 63, B 84, S 88, PC 33

sembles Cypr. F = to.

AB9 A 23, B 17, S 33, 44, PC 10, Hr. 27

[A 38] A A 38, PC 78, Hr 35